ã€ŠDeadly Persuasion [Victorian Cultivation LitRPG]ã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Choose your beginning.

    Levi¡¯s shoulders recoiled as strange, blue words flashed into vision. He swiped at them, his hand moved through them. What the f¨C It was too early in the morning. He was dreaming, yeah, he had to be.

    Ha, how good would that be, a new beginning. It felt almost too good to be true. But the words were still there, and they repeated, more words joining it.

    Choose your beginning.

    <ul>

    <li>Isekai.</li>

    </ul>

    <ul>

    <li>System Apocalypse.</li>

    </ul>

    <ul>

    <li>Time loop.</li>

    </ul>

    <ul>

    <li>Cultivation.</li>

    </ul>

    <ul>

    <li>¡­</li>

    </ul>

    It was early and the train was busy; full of tired people making their daily commute to work. Some were wearing suits, talking too loudly over the phone, eliciting begrudging tutting from other passengers who were trying to enjoy some semblance of silence before their long day. They looked surprised. Many of them waved in the air.

    Levi sighed. it was just yet another symptom of working too much: hallucinations. It will go away, surely. Nothing that good ever happens to me anyway. He wiggled further into his chair, slumping down in an attempt to get comfortable. How did he get here? He knew how he got here. By taking the train, obviously. But here as in working a mind rotting office job. Staring at the screen, trying to act as if he was busy for the higher-ups that viewed the pointless acting of productivity above all else. He didn¡¯t actually have to do any work. He just had to make it look like he was doing work.

    It was all so exhausting.

    He remembered a time when he was younger. A time where he fantasised that he could be something more. Maybe rich, so that he didn¡¯t have to work all day every day, and he could do what he wanted, where he wanted to do it. Or like a superhero. He wanted to be strong, tall, and handsome.

    Levi smirked through the wall of tiredness at the childish thoughts flitting in his mind. He knew it was naive. But as he gazed out the window, watching the rolling verdant hills pass-by, he found himself in a world of his own imagination. One where he could be who he wanted to be. Look how he wanted to look.

    In his current story-line, he was a survivor in the apocalypse. He obtained a Legendary-rank power that no-one else had just for existing. He was the strongest on Earth. He was awesome. Life was good.

    CHOOSE YOUR BEGINNING¨C

    ¡°Ah!¡± Levi slipped down from his carpeted seat, falling onto the floor.

    Levi turned his attention to the words once more, and this time, it was made apparent it wasn¡¯t just him being exhausted. Nor did he mistake it for his smartphone screen being ingrained into his mind like photo images. Damned social media addiction. No, it was real, and he wasn¡¯t alone.

    Others in the train were swiping at the words in front of them. Levi focused Okay, so what if I don¡¯t make a decision? Will my chance of superpowers go with the wind? Levi frowned. He didn¡¯t want that. This was a chance of a lifetime!

    Screw work. Daddy¡¯s going to become strong. But what beginning should he choose?

    A time loop sounded promising, but time loop what? Re-do his school years, get better grades, go to a more prestigious university and acquire a good paying job? For what? To become a slave, another cog in a never-ending grinding wheel? Screw that.

    Isekai was a good choice. But at the same time, was it really? For all he knew, he would awaken in the middle of a strange, eldritch occult ritual. Levi shivered just thinking about it.

    System Apocalypse? He had read a lot of those stories, and there was no way in hell he was going to choose that. He was a regular office worker that refused to exercise. Forget being thrust into a battle against undead, or flesh eating goblins, he¡¯d be dead in under 5 minutes from his lack of cardio. Scratch that, he¡¯d probably just starve to death, or die to the elements.

    Then there was Cultivation. Definitely not. He had read enough stories about arrogant young masters to decide against that one. That was even failing to mention power hungry sect masters. No thanks.

    There were other choices further beyond that. But his eyes settled on Isekai. Out of all of them, it was the most promising one. One that didn¡¯t promise instant near death, at the very least. Born into the bosom of a mother that actually cared about him. How nice would that be?

    ¡°Isekai!¡± He shouted excitedly, everyone ripped their vision from their own screen to look at him as if he was crazy.

    Beginning ¨C Isekai ¨C has been chosen.

    Per Birthright guidelines, your planet ¡ª Earth ¡ª has been chosen to become part of the Birthright System that governs the multiverse. Everyone, every living organism is required by Supreme Law to have a chance at higher life. Everyone deserves a chance to become great.

    We, at Birthright, welcome you as a citizen. And good luck. You''ll need it.

    What the f¨C

    A flash of blinding white light made Levi shut his eyes as fast as he could. Levi winced. Even with his eye-lids closed, all he could see was white.

    The entire train jostled and jumped. Levi¡¯s eyes shot open. They were still blinded, but he could vaguely see the entire train derail, only for it to smash into the side of a mountain.

    Levi¡¯s world turned black.

    Entering nightmare planet ¨C World of Ubez

    <hr>

    Levi stared at the deep wound gouged into his palm. It hurt. Oh god, did it hurt. But his mind was preoccupied with other thoughts¡ªlike why he was kneeling in the middle of a Victorian-era house, at the centre of an occult ritual circle drawn in blood. His own blood.

    What wasn¡¯t his own, however, were his hands. They were smaller than he was used to. Too small. They were the hands of someone barely the age of 12. Despite that, his palm was lined with thick calluses, and the flesh all over was toughened as well. They bore the marks of hard physical labour.

    The room was plunged in darkness. The only respite was the lantern sitting on his bedside table. A blazing little purple fire flickered within.

    His head throbbed. Levi grabbed hold of his skull in a desperate attempt to alleviate the pain blossoming within. And then there were the strange memories flickering through his mind. They were like pieces of a puzzle, but some of them were shattered and broken. They told of a past life¡ªthis life.

    All the information at the tip of his fingers led him to believe that this was a cruel nightmare. But the smell of blood and dust; the sensation of pain and touch¡­ This was obviously no dream.

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    Where am I? He thought, plagued with confusion.

    It was then that Levi remembered the words that had appeared before him just before his daily train commute was derailed. The so-called Birthright System had offered him a new beginning, one inside a Nightmare difficulty world. Whatever the hell that meant.

    Levi had come to a realisation. He had chosen to be isekai''d.

    So this is all my fault, Levi thought with a bitter chuckle, his lips curling into a wry smile. Note to self: never click on pop-ups.

    Finally fumbling to his feet, he took in his surroundings. Glass lay shattered on the floor. Cutlery was littered all over the place, and the nearby table and chairs had been tossed onto their sides. It was like someone had robbed the place.

    It wasn''t just waking up in a new body or discovering the place had been burgled that unsettled him. It was the peculiarities of the room itself, shrouded in mystery. Cryptic words, scribbled in red on the wall, sent a shiver down his spine.

    ¡®I, Kane Bedivere, call upon you, O¡¯ Great Ruler of the Round Table above the heavens, to gift me one single wish.¡¯

    Levi stumbled backwards until his back struck a stone pillar that had smashed through the wooden floorboard of the house. It was strange, but his entire attention was stuck to the wall like glue. For black, gorgeous words were being written visible to the eye. They were like words of a god, so perfect, so infallible.

    ¡®Those desperate for answers, have them answered by the will of thy decree. You have one wish. But first, you must awaken to your Birthright.¡¯

    ¡°W-what the hell?¡± Levi stammered, instinctively he took refuge behind the pillar at his back. He crouched down, peering at the words. Then, his eyes focused on what was perched upon the pillar: a seed. It looked exactly like a horse chestnut

    Tightening his fist, he winced in pain. The wound on his palm was still fresh, still bleeding. And then the puzzled memory fell into place.

    He was now in the body of a young teen named Kane Bedivere, someone who was born in a remote village named Beron. Beron was a place just below a set of enormous mountain ranges, next to a vast place called the Nothing. But one day, his mother and father disappeared, along with all the other townsfolk.

    That¡¯s when it happened. Eternal darkness arrived. It was so dark, that no light could pierce its unstoppable veil. The only thing that could combat the night, was¨C

    Levi glanced over at his bedside table. Atop the wooden platform was an old lantern. Set in the middle of the metal and glass construction was a strange purple gem that spat purple fire.

    The rest was all a blur; as if the pieces of the puzzle had completely broken, making it impossible to fit them into the jigsaw. His realm of understanding was turned on its head. He played games, read stories. Lots of them. But this was a whole different kettle of fish. What should he do?

    Calm down, Levi. Get your head together. Think. Just like you always do, Levi thought, taking a deep breath.

    First, he had to cover his wound. He looked at his clothes. They were dirty, and honestly, they stank. If he could smell how bad they were, he didn¡¯t dare imagine what others would think. That meant that it was a no go for dressing his wound. Who knows what germs had infested the fabric. Turning up his nose, he approached his bed. He grabbed the sheets that were no longer white, tore it into strips, and tightened them around his palm. It would do for now.

    Right now, he had to understand the situation he was in. Take in all the details, then go from there. First of all was the writing on the wall, and the blood circle underneath him that spanned almost the entirety of the room.

    Although he couldn¡¯t remember exactly what had happened to his previous body, it was clear that the young teen named Kane had completed a blood ritual of some sorts. He called someone from heaven¡­ Hell? And they answered.

    Levi wasn¡¯t certain if the body died from blood loss, or if it was because of the ritual itself. Maybe it had taken his life as payment for calling upon the god, demon, or whatever the hell it was. Did Kane wish for someone to take over his body? No, that wouldn¡¯t make sense. So it was because of those other two reasons. He most likely hadn¡¯t gotten to make his wish.

    The immediate threat was the darkness, Levi knew that, but he had to understand what was the meaning behind the gods words. He must awaken to his Birthright? What did that mean?

    His vision settled upon the seed. Hands trembling from the nerves wracking his body, he reached out for the seed. It was smoothe to the touch. But how did it work? This was the source of power in this world?

    The seed sparked to life. The outer shell cracked and split and peeled open, revealing a light as bright as the north star. Levi squinted, barely watched the seed move. It moved straight at him.

    Only managing to raise his arms in a guard, the seed directly entered his chest. Oh god. Oh shit. What¡¯s happening?! Panicking, Levi ripped open his shirt made of coarse, grey threads. Right in the centre of his chest, a dim light shone. And then it vanished.

    You have obtained your first Birthright Seed: 1/9.

    You are now a Tier 0. Reach Tier 1 to fully Awaken.

    Ingredients needed to feed your Birthright and evolve into Tier 1 - Novice: 1.

    | Level requirement: 0

    Levi touched his chest. So that¡¯s what that seed was? I have to feed the seed an ingredient and it evolves to the next tier? Levi thought to himself, stroking his chin with his non-injured hand. He delved deeper in thought. If, depending on what he fed it, would it give him a sort of class? If he fed it a sword, would it give him a warrior class based around swords? Levi stopped speculating.

    You can now see your status screen.

    You have gained the title ¨C Otherworlder: Summoned from another world, that makes you otherworldly.

    | Reward: All Stats +2

    You have gained the title ¨C Caller of the Round Table: The Great Ruler of the Round Table above the Heavens has answered your desperate plea.

    | Reward: Upon awakening, you have an invitation to the Round Table to make one single wish.

    Levi¡¯s eyes glanced over the second title. So, he had to feed his seed an ingredient to fully awaken? What even was the Round Table? He had heard of the knights of the round table from Arthurian legend¨Cwas it something like that? Whatever it was, he had questions to ask, and he hoped that this Ruler had some answers.

    You have gained the (Legendary) Trait ¨C Talent of an Arch Magus: You have made a wish to become the most powerful mage that has ever walked the universe. The Ruler of the Round Table can¡¯t complete that wish. Instead, you have been granted the talent of an Arch Magus. Your mana control and container has vastly increased. Any magic attack has its potency greatly increased.

    | Added Nightmare System Enhancement: Any Magic Ingredient you consume has its tier risen by 1.

    Now that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about, Levi thought, licking his lips. So Kale already had his wish answered. His wish? The Isekai starter package.

    With his curiosity assuaged, Levi followed along with the flow of supernatural events, and continued on, thinking of his Status. A new screen popped up in front of him.

    Levi Caddel

    | Titles: Otherworlder, Caller of the Round Table

    | Birthright Tier: 0

    | Class: N/A

    | Path: N/A

    | Job: N/A

    | Level: N/A

    | Traits: Talent of an Arch Magus

    Attributes:

    | Strength: 4

    | Vitality: 5

    | Dexterity: 6

    | Magic: 2

    | Mana: 2

    Levi¡¯s shoulders deflated at the low stats¨Cespecially in magic. There goes his dream of slinging fireballs and summoning the sky¡¯s fury. He wasn¡¯t sure if his current Stats were any good or not, but if he only had 4 strength because of his age. Then that could only mean that 10 was the baseline for humans in this¡­ world. If it wasn¡¯t, then damn, he was even weaker than he¡¯d thought.

    He did feel a little stronger than back on Earth, which was honestly a little depressing considering he was in the body of someone younger than him. By quite a few years, going by his current appearance; long hair, not a grey to be seen. No wrinkles, either. Small hands¡­ Yeah, this was depressing.

    I¡¯ll just have to do a bit of solo levelling, Levi thought.

    With everything in the room inspected, it was time to get a lay of the land. First, he arrived in the kitchen and grabbed hold of the biggest knife he could get his small hands on¨Ca cleaver. Then, he returned to his room and picked up the lantern, and only then did he approach the main door. It was made of dense wood, and it was locked by three latches above the handle.

    It was a lot of security. For what? Was there a lot of crime in this place?

    Levi took a breath. Sure, what he was doing was crazy considering the sparse memories he had. The townsfolk had all mysteriously disappeared. It could be some sort of ritual that had caused it, just like the one that had summoned him here. But the chances that it was some sort of monster was also high.

    Whatever. I¡¯ll kill it, get some levels. Then, I¡¯ll find an ingredient, feed it to my seed, and awaken. Bob¡¯s your uncle. Easy peasy. I¡¯ll be the strongest 12 year old that ever walked.

    Finding his courage, Levi removed each one with a ¡®clink¡¯. Then he twisted the doorknob and cracked open the door. Peering out, all he could see was an all consuming darkness. That was a lie. He could see something. Two little orbs hovered not far from the building.

    Strange. What is that? Someone else with a lightsource? Levi thought.

    Spurred on by the notion he wasn¡¯t entirely alone, Levi opened the door a little more and raised the lantern.

    Snarling yellowed, glistening teeth, tentacle-like tendrils hanging from its face, curling horns that ended in a savage point, white, orb-like eyes.

    Levi¡¯s heart pounded against his chest.

    Thump. Thump, thump.

    His mind turned numb. His hands twitched, toes curled.

    He always thought it was ridiculous seeing people freeze upon witnessing death¡¯s scythe hanging over their neck. But Levi was experiencing it right now. His legs didn¡¯t¨Ccouldn¡¯t¨Clisten to his commands. They were like a soldier cut off from their commander.

    Thankfully, upon seeing the dim purple light, the creature screamed and dashed into the dark.

    Levi slammed the door shut and tried to lock the door as fast as he could. His fingers fumbled with the top lock. Lock it! His fingers finally listened. He swiftly locked the door, and not feeling like it was enough, pulled over the wardrobe with great effort. The floorboards groaned and creaked.

    He retreated to his bed, huddling in the corner, knife pointed towards the door.

    And then he waited.

    Waited to see if that terrifying monster came back.

 Chapter 2

    Hours passed, and Levi''s nerves felt as tight as a stretched rubber band. How much time had passed exactly? It was impossible to tell. At some point, his cleaver-wielding hand had tired. Not only that, it got cold.

    It turns out that if god decides to be a dick and turns the lights off, the temperature dropped below freezing. During the night, every breath he took was one creating a mist cloud. He had to find spare blankets from the other rooms to pile on top of him to stay warm. Barely. If it wasn¡¯t for the adrenaline coursing through his veins, maybe he¡¯d have already died of hypothermia.

    He had to keep rubbing his hands, blowing hot air onto them to stave off frostbite.

    But, it didn¡¯t last forever¨Ceven though it felt like it. Light shone through the cracks of the boarded up windows. Bright light. A light that was bright enough to bring with it an embracing warmth.

    Slowly, and carefully, Levi unlocked the door, and peeped out. The sun¡¯s rays assaulted his eyes. Blinking, squinting, the town appeared before him in a haze light. Only after a few moments did his vision return.

    The building he was in was on one long street. On the other side of the road, was another row of buildings. It travelled for a good while, making it known that the town was a rather large one. Stalls of all kinds lay abandoned on the street. Some were tipped over, their innards scattering across the grey cobbled road.

    What is going on with this place?

    Thankfully, it was warm. It was a great reprieve from the frigid night. Dropping the blanket tucked over his shoulders, Levi rested his tensed blade. There were no monsters. Yet. He wasn¡¯t too sure if there were day-time variants of the one he saw last night, so he made sure to be careful.

    Despite the fear and lack of sleep dragging on his mind, Levi forced himself to scout the area. It was no good holding himself up in a house for weeks on end. The only food the house held were of the tinned variety. And most of them came with a sort of jelly. Just the thought of it set his gag reflex off.

    As Levi stalked down the street with tensed shoulders, he now knew the cause of the people¡¯s disappearance. Monsters. Monsters of the nightly variety. But as time passed, from minutes to hours, it became clear that there were no monsters lurking in the town. They only came out at night. A dark, all encompassing night.

    Levi had never seen anything like it. It was as if God himself placed his mighty hands over his eyes, blocking all vision completely. It warped his sense of understanding. Well, as much as it could anymore, anyway.

    Only that strange lantern appeared to battle the light. But was it? He had to test it tonight to make sure. If that was his only light source during the night, he¡¯d have to protect it as if it was a part of his own life.

    The rest of the day was spent walking around the whole town. He found some places of note. The blacksmiths, butchers, and library, to be exact.

    His first goal was to find out what these so-called ingredients were all about. And it wasn¡¯t as difficult as he first thought it was going to be. Literally the first item he looked at in the blacksmith¡¯s had given him a prompt.

    Birthright Ingredient (Common) ¡ª Short-sword: A short sword made of common metals.

    | Class: Warrior

    | Path: Blades

    That wasn¡¯t the only one he found, either. There were weapons and armour that had even reached Uncommon. Just like the rpg games he had played in the past. Although he had yet to find a Rare Ingredient yet.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    And it was the same with literally any item in the world, as he soon found out. He could feed his Birthright soil, grass, paper, rocks. The list was endless. He just had to focus his eyes on it, and the description would appear. Each one granted a Class and a Path, never one without the other.

    That brought with it a hard choice: should he use the Ingredients he had found right now to evolve his Birthright, or should he search for the best Ingredient he could find?

    The former would most likely give him a good boost in power to help him survive the long night. The latter would give him more potential for the future.

    Stuck with that decision, Levi had returned to a new building different from the other house. Or should he say¨Chis home.

    The light was already beginning to dim. But he had accomplished a lot. There were two new mounds sitting at either side of his home. Laying in a pile on one side of the living room was a huge amount of potential Ingredients. The other side had numerous supplies of wood, nails, metal sheeting, etc. Those were to reinforce the building he was residing in. He had even set up a trap above the door. It was made of oil. One spark and it would ignite. If the monster broke through the door, it would be covered in volatile liquid.

    Now that the monster knew there was a human covered in juicy flesh, it would come back for revenge. Or at least that¡¯s what Levi thought it would do. He wouldn¡¯t leave it to chance. He had no clue what the monster was capable of. So that¡¯s why he decided to leave his home for another.

    Of course, he brought the lantern with him. But he also had numerous other light sources to test with.

    He got to work while he still had light left. Barricading the windows, doors, even installing spears in front of each so that if they forcefully entered¨Cthey¡¯d be met with a sharp point.

    With all of that done, it was almost dark. Dark enough that soon, the world would be cast in all devouring darkness.

    But there was something Levi had to know. Why was it turning so dark? A solar eclipse every night, perhaps? Driven by curiosity, he drew the curtains on the first floor, and peeked out at the moon above. His mind turned numb, something sunk in his stomach, it felt like he¡¯d just lost a piece of himself.

    What he saw was a titanic pitch black hand covering the moon¡­

    ***

    Levi sat in the middle of the floor as if he¡¯d lost his mind. Was it a god? Shit, it was terrifying.

    One thing at a damned time.

    He forced his mind to get that image out of his head. And the best way to do that was to work, just like he always did to forget about things.

    First, he tested the other light sources he had on him. Candles, torches, lighter¨Cnone of them worked. Indeed, it was only the magical lantern that provided light.

    Sitting in the middle of the floor with his lantern by his side, Levi moved his attention to the light source in question. He focused on it fully.

    Birthright Ingredient (Rare) ¡ª Piercing Lantern: A light source capable of piercing the Deep Dark. An old magic resides within.

    | Class: Mage

    | Path: Enchanter

    Levi sucked in a breath. It was the first Rare Ingredient he had discovered during his time scouring the town.

    Should I use it, or try and find something better? Levi gnashed his teeth. If he used it, he wouldn¡¯t have a light source. He¡¯d be surrendering himself to the shadows.

    Also, the possibilities of finding something better were extremely low. He had even looked in the wealthiest of buildings. Still, he couldn¡¯t find an Ingredient of Rare quality. That told him everything he needed to do. But Levi didn¡¯t lose hope for something better.

    Levi turned his attention to a smattering of books that he had gathered from within the library. They ranged from history, medical, fiction, to¡­ magic.

    He gingerly grabbed one of the books, afraid to make any unnecessary noise, and placed it in front of his crossed legs.

    Mysteries of Mana Mastery were the words embossed into the hardwood cover of the book. He peeled it open and¨C

    Just at that moment, he heard a loud crash, followed by a wretched, beastly scream. The hairs on his nape rose, his heartbeat quickened. The monster had broken into his old home. Was he going to be next?

 Chapter 3

    Levi waited with baited breath, but the rampaging monster turned silent after a while. Maybe it thought that its prey had escaped out of the town? Levi hoped so.

    With the threat of being consumed by monsters hanging over his throat, Levi dimmed the lantern¡¯s luminance, and focused back on the book. If he wanted a chance to survive, he had to awaken.

    His attention returned to the pages, but it was difficult to focus. His fingers trembled, teeth itched, yet he forced himself to continue.

    He glanced over a few words before they settled. ¡°Everyone knows that to harness mana, one has to observe the element of their choice. But that is such a basic and crude method of mana mastery. Ask yourself this: why settle for less, when you have the world of mana at your fingertips? Of course, it is not an easy process. If it was, everyone would do it. Pay close attention to your surroundings. All around you, is mana. You may not be able to see it, but that¡¯s because you¡¯re not paying close enough attention. Mana is everywhere. Mana is everything.¡±

    Levi pondered on the wizard''s words.

    Now, if he could feed his Birthright pure, unadulterated mana, what would the ranking of that be? Rare? Epic? Legendary?

    Levi became giddy just thinking about it.

    Pay close attention, Levi repeated in his thoughts. His gaze fell to the lantern. That was magical, wasn¡¯t it? He watched it closely. Minutes turned to hours. He noticed that very fine specs moved towards the lantern. Like dust, but even smaller. Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t so dark, it would be impossible to notice. But Levi did, and he watched how the dust coalesced into the small, purple gem.

    At first, Levi thought the magical gem was like a battery. It stored mana, and because of that, turned on when he turned the dial. But he was wrong. It wasn¡¯t storing mana, it was absorbing it.

    However, no matter how hard he focused on the specs of mana, there was no description to accompany it. Did that mean it wasn¡¯t an Ingredient, or was it because it was so fine, that he couldn¡¯t truly see its true form?

    Let¡¯s summon my Birthright and see if I can do something, Levi thought, closed his eyes, then¡­ paused. There was no instruction manual. He thought of the words, ¡®Seed¡¯, and ¡®Birthright¡¯. But nothing happened like it did with his System.

    It wasn¡¯t until his eyes grew heavy, and the thought of sleep entered his mind, did something strange happen. Almost falling asleep, he found himself looking deeper in his body. It was an alien sensation, but it felt like his consciousness was slipping away. Almost entering a lucid dream, Levi finally called out to it.

    ¡°Birthright.¡±

    Upon his call, Levi¡¯s eyes snapped open. Hovering in front of him, was a marble sized brown seed. Levi cupped it in his hands. It felt magical, and warm.

    So this is inside of me? Kinda strange to think about, Levi thought with a small, half deranged smile.

    After playing around with it for a little while, Levi picked up the lantern and placed it right in front of him. Levi lowered his seed to the purple illuminating gem. He placed all his attention not on the lantern, but the fine dust that was being sucked into it.

    Eat, Levi commanded in his mind. It didn¡¯t work. He frowned. ¡°Work you little shit, you better give me powers before that monster tries to eat me alive or I¡¯ll throw you into the toilet where you belong¨C¡±

    He felt the seed answer his call. His Birthright began absorbing the energy. However, he felt the connection to the lantern¨Chis original target he wanted to devour¨Cdwindle. Instead, the Birthright was absorbing something else. Afraid he¡¯d lose the connection of whatever he was trying, Levi continued, sweat beading from his forehead¨Cfor just under an hour.

    Reaching the hour mark, only then did a change occur.

    The brown seed cracked, revealing a gleaming, pure blue. It was so pure, that if Levi ever imagined what the ice of heavens looked like¨Cthis was it.

    You have fed your Birthright an Uncommon Ingredient.

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.| Your Magic has increased by 6.

    | Your Mana has increased by 2.

    Talent of the ArchMagus has activated¡­

    | Increasing Tier of Ingredients by 1.

    You have fed your Birthright a Rare Ingredient.

    | Your Magic has increased by 8.

    | Your Mana has increased by 4.

    Huh, so it increased the total points by 4? So the higher tier the Ingredient, the more Stats they give. Interesting.

    Your Birthright has evolved.

    You have reached Tier 1 - Novice.

    You have fully awakened.

    To obtain Tier 2 - Apprentice, acquire a Birthright seed, reach Level 20, then absorb two more Ingredients.

    Levi sucked in a deep breath. All around him, he could see specs of blue as if he was in a room that hadn¡¯t been dusted for years. He blinked, and they disappeared. Blinked again, and they reappeared.

    So this is mana? Levi swished his fingers through the air and watched the mana part through the gaps in his fingers.

    You have obtained the Path Skill ¨C Incite (¡ï): Encourage a target to perform an action they wouldn¡¯t usually commit. Whether it¡¯s to pacify, encourage, or incite them to riot.

    | Targets are 10% more likely to listen to your commands.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/1,000xp

    Levi laughed. Awesome, he thought in childlike excitement. Okay, maybe it was worth it after all? His words held power.

    Status.

    Levi Caddel

    | Birthright Tier: 1 ¨C Apprentice

    | Class: Mage

    | Path: Inciter

    | Job: N/A

    | Level: 1

    | Titles: Otherworlder, Caller of the Round Table

    Attributes:

    | Strength: 6

    | Vitality: 7

    | Dexterity: 8

    | Magic: 14

    | Mana: 10

    Skills:

    | Incite (¡ï)

    Despite being exhausted, and having his nerves pulled taught, Levi couldn¡¯t help but break out into a tired smile. He had magic. Magic.

    He had never experienced something like this before. It was exhausting, downright terrifying, and lonely. But survival felt good. Progression felt good.

    I shouldn¡¯t stop here. While the night has taken over, I should try and learn some magic¡­ If that¡¯s possible, Levi thought through a long, drawn out yawn. Rubbing his eyes, he turned his gaze back to the book.

    As Levi delved deeper into the tome, he stumbled upon a passage that spoke of harnessing the latent mana in the air to create a potent weapon ¨C a bullet of pure mana. The text described a delicate process of concentration and manipulation, akin to weaving threads of magic into a deadly projectile.

    "Focus," Levi muttered to himself, tracing the intricate diagrams etched into the pages. "Concentration is key."

    Closing his eyes, he reached out with his mind, sensing the faint currents of mana swirling around him. But no matter how hard he tried to call upon the mysterious energy, it didn¡¯t listen to him.

    ¡°Damned, stupid thing¨C¡±

    The moment his words were uttered, he felt the mana listen. His words pierced the veil, echoing against the wall. He felt the magic that they held. That¡¯s right, he was an inciter, not a magic wielding mage, then?

    He shook his head. The System. Damn, I¡¯m tired. And so, Levi focused on the area where it showed his new Path and Class.

    Class ¨C Mage: A wielder of mana, adept at shaping it into diverse elemental forms for offence, defence, illumination, and illusion mastery.

    Path ¨C Inciter: Your voice holds power, use it to provoke your enemies into situations where you reign supreme.

    So, I¡¯m like a bard? However, with his concentration broken, the cold assaulted him all at once. He rushed to grab his blankets¨C

    A loud, ear piercing roar shook the core of Levi¡¯s being. It was coming from down the street. It was close. It roared again. It was coming closer.

    Shit. Can it detect mana? Not good!

    Levi, with quiet steps, rushed to the living room where the door was. It was surrounded by spears. The door was pinned with a large metal plate. Two long pieces of nailed wood kept it in place. Then, something slammed the door with enough force to jostle the hinges securing the door to the frame.

    Shoulders lurching, Levi quickly turned the light off, plunging himself into a void of darkness. Bang. Bang. Bang. It continued, the metal warping under the pressure.

    Go away. Please, go away!

    Levi willed with everything he could, prayed to any god that listened. He was never a religious man. But on this day, this night, he was the most devout of them all. He hated to admit it, but he even fell to his knees, and hoped to the gods that his preparations were enough.

    By chance, or perhaps some form of divine intervention, the sun rose from the mountains. The rays peeked through the gaps in his defences, dust¨Cnot mana¨Cfloated, highlighted by the illumination. It brought with it a saving grace of warmth that relaxed Levi¡¯s shoulders.

    The monster was gone.

    You have been invited to the Round Table.

    | You will be summoned in 7 days.

    What?

    Levi stared at the words hovering in front of his heavy eyes. He squinted just as the sun moved in his path.

 Chapter 4

    Levi woke up a few hours later. It wasn¡¯t a lot of sleep, but it was better than nothing. And yeah, he still felt like shit. At least the warmth of the sun washed it away a little. What wasn¡¯t washed away however, was the smell of his body odour.

    And then came the sudden prang of hunger. His stomach grumbled deep and loud. Languidly shifting over to the table, Levi prepared some food. And by preparing, all he did was open the tin, and eat the slab of meat whole. It was already cooked, or at least that¡¯s what it said on the tin, at least. It tasted like spam, just without the added preservatives. Honestly, if he ignored the jelly substance coating it, it was quite nice. He doubted it would last as long as spam did, but that was okay.

    After having something to eat, drink, washing his body, and basking in the sun, he felt completely refreshed. Reborn.

    He left the house and strolled through the streets. He had four things to do today.

    1: Practice mana.

    2: Scout his surroundings. On one side of the town, there was the mountain range where the sun peeked out from. Then there was the cobbled paved road that led out of the town, and into a tall forest. He needed to get a lay of the land, to know if there were other people around. Maybe there was a safer place than this town? Or if everywhere else was just as dangerous?

    3: Find another house on the other side of town and create better defences this time.

    And finally, 4: He had to get ready for the Round Table in a week''s time¨Cwhatever the hell it was. It sounded like he¡¯d be summoned¡­ into heaven? Honestly, it was taking all of his brain power not to freak out, but just like before, one thing at a time.

    Maybe he¡¯d get some information out of the gods from above? Were they even gods, or people like him? Levi stopped thinking, lest he¡¯d sprout an aneurysm.

    As he walked, Levi trailed his fingers through the mana. It was as if he was one with it, playing with it like it was sand. It didn¡¯t have a feeling. It was as if it didn¡¯t exist in the first place. Only because of his Class and Path, was he capable of seeing it.

    He continued practising until he reached the far end of town towards the mountains, and discovered a few notable things.

    For one, he couldn¡¯t attack with it, much to his dismay. He had to focus on the mana in the air, then speak; often of curse words. He seemed to be good at that. Yet his magical ability didn''t seem to do anything.

    He tried to Fus-Ro-Dah a window on his travels, but that didn¡¯t work, either. He tried again, shouting profanities walking down the street. No matter what he tried, nothing worked.

    Maybe he needed a target? A living one.

    ***

    Gazing up at the mountain range, Levi sighed in defeat. And he hadn¡¯t even tried scaling it yet. He wanted to make sure that no monsters could come from this way, and it seemed entirely possible that he was right. It was just sheer cliffs, and no caves, or entrances from what he could see.

    Now the forest.

    ***

    Now, Levi was on the other side of the town. It wasn¡¯t too long of a walk, only around 30 minutes or so. However, even after all that walking, his legs didn¡¯t burn. His heart didn¡¯t struggle. His breathing was normal.

    Is this what it felt like to be in a body that regularly exercised? It felt amazing, even though he was in the body of a child. It was still a sour thought to dwell on. Even better, however, was the notification that arrived the moment he arrived at the forest, host of the titanic trees.

    You have gained 1 point in Dexterity.

    It made him feel a little lighter; it was a strange sensation when the point of the system added the point. A warmth hugged his body, and then all of a sudden, he was stronger. It was as magical and mysterious as he thought it was going to be.

    Now that he was on the road that led into the forest. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the magnitude of the trees. He craned his neck up, and it felt like they went up forever. Each tree was also as thick as 20 or so average humans all huddled together. They were prehistoric.

    I need to find another civilization. I can¡¯t survive on my own for very long. Food will run out, then I¡¯ll be in trouble, Levi thought as he found his confidence. With a big step forward, he made his way down the road.

    Eyes scanning left, right, and above, he felt his nerves as taught as tightened bundled steel wire. The further he travelled, the darker it became. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t a dark like the night brought with it, but a manageable one.

    As he continued, cleaver in hand, words at the ready, Levi couldn¡¯t shrug off the feeling like he was being watched. His head was like it was on a swivel, constantly moving, checking everywhere he could. After a while, Levi heard something. A crackling of a twig, and then another. He saw a bush move.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Holding his breath, Levi rushed to a tall tree for refuge. He waited. Minutes later, a strange, green creature appeared. Holy shit, it was a goblin. Only, a little different. It had scales covering the most vital parts of its body, and small, budding horns emerging from the top of its head. It wielded a small curved blade. The back of it was serrated.

    There was only one. But Levi knew, if there was one, there could be many. In the games he played, many monsters were pack animals. Although it was dangerous to use game knowledge for a real, dangerous world. For this one, it was best to use it.

    Levi quietly, and cautiously stepped back. At least, that¡¯s what he tried to do. But he stepped on a stick. Crack. Levi¡¯s heart dropped. The green monster¡¯s head snapped in his direction. It let out a shrill, hissing screech.

    Darting back to the road, Levi ran straight. The monster was hot on his heels. Levi cursed under his breath. His heart burned. Not out of exertion, but fear. It gripped him like death¡¯s hand, and it wouldn¡¯t let go. He knew why. The monster was catching up. He could hear the intense patter of its steps, its breath¨Che could even smell it, too¨Clike cheese left out in the sun too long.

    Levi glanced over his shoulder. It was right there. Shit! Levi cursed.

    Mana coiled around his tongue as words instinctively left his mouth. ¡°Stop chasing after me you little shit, you smell like festering garbage!¡±

    You have obtained the Skill ¨C Mana Control (¡ï): From using a Mage Class Skill, you have learned how to control mana beyond regular means.

    | Mana control is 5% greater.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/1,000xp

    The creature stopped in its tracks, shaking its head. Then, unbridled rage took over as it continued its chase.

    However, it had bought Levi some time, along with it, a realisation. His words had an effect. Although he felt a little weaker using the mana in the air, it was manageable. He spotted a jagged bush not far from him. It looked like razor-wire. It seemed dangerous; Levi headed straight for it, and quickly moved behind it. Realising that his words had the power of provocation, he hoped to hell this would work.

    The goblin neared.

    "Stupid goblin," Levi spat, feeling the surge of mana intensify within him. But he pressed on, his voice dripping with disdain, "Scared to take a little stroll through the bushes? How would the mighty goblin chief hunt its prey? Certainly not like you, you pathetic coward. No, he¡¯d show the bush who¡¯s boss!"

    Incensed by his words, a haze cast over its two, beastly eyes. Without thinking, it rushed straight into the deadly bush. The thorns tore into its flesh, eliciting pained screams. The more it struggled, the more blood that spilled.

    After a few minutes, the creature dropped all resistance, falling deeper into the bush.

    You have defeated: Greenkin (Level 4)

    | You have Levelled up: 1->2

    | You have 2 unspent Stat points.

    You have defeated your first enemy as an adolescent!

    | You have been awarded 1 point to Magic and Vitality.

    You have received the Quest ¨C Defeat 20 greenkins as an adolescent.

    | Reward: +5 to any stat, a Birthright Seed.

    A phantom nausea attacked him all at once. His mind spun, shivers assaulted him, goosebumps rose from his flesh. Unable to resist, Levi found himself vomiting on the grass and soil beneath him.

    He took a moment to gather himself before standing straight and wiping his mouth with whatever was left of his sleeve. He felt like shit. And that was why without hesitation, he placed one point into Vitality, and one into Magic.

    Levi, not feeling much different to before, gazed at the greenkin he had killed. He still felt a little light headed, but he was certain it wasn¡¯t because of the fact he had killed the monster. No, he didn¡¯t feel anything like guilt. But it was the suddenness of the attack, and the intensity of the situation that had gripped him like the hand of death. One mistake, and he was dead. Or maybe it was from controlling so much mana?

    Breathing again, Levi swore to himself that the next time he would be ready. He knew now what it took to survive.

    Snapping out of his absentmindedness, Levi forced himself to check the body of the goblin. If there was one thing that he had learned during the games he had played, was that each monster had weaknesses.

    Killing 20 of them seemed impossible, but if it granted him another Birthright seed, then there was no choice. He had to do it.

    Rounding the razor-sharp bush, Levi got a hold of the goblins arm, and pulled. It wouldn¡¯t budge. Come on, Levi thought as he heaved once more. Finally, the body jolted free, landing atop him. It was heavy, much heavier than something of its size should be.

    Now that it was on the floor in front of him, Levi paused. He listened out for any noise that may have been attracted from the fight¨Cbut there wasn¡¯t any.

    Just because there isn''t any noise now, doesn¡¯t mean it''s friends aren¡¯t coming. I better be quick, Levi thought as he grasped the greenkin¡¯s blade, and started poking and prodding its body.

    As he had thought, the scales covering the vital areas on its body were hard¨Cand heavy. He sliced the side of the creature¡¯s neck where the scales were located on either side. Again, they were pretty much impenetrable for his current strength. Then, he checked the area located at the front of its throat. His hand jumped forward as the tip of the blade found purchase. It disappeared into the greenish yellow flesh.

    Levi¡¯s hands trembled at the sensation of slicing skin, and resisting the bile threatening to shoot up and out of his throat, he retreated his hand.

    After a few more minutes, he discovered the goblins'' weak areas; throat, inner thighs, and back.

    If there¡¯s more of these greenkins, I¡¯ll have to rely on traps to deal with them. Since I know their weaknesses, I can create traps accordingly.

    However, as Levi thought about the plan forming in his head, he couldn¡¯t help but lament. There was going to be a lot of digging involved.

    Now to see what the greenkin can give me as an Ingredient, thought Levi as he focused on the body of the humanoid.

 Chapter 5

    Birthright Ingredient (Uncommon) ¡ª Greenkin Corpse: Greenkin often hunt in packs, relying on quick ambushes with their powerful, but compact bodies. But this one is weak and malnourished. The weak are pushed out by the strong as they are considered a waste of resources.

    | Class: Rogue

    | Path: Ambusher

    So that¡¯s why it was alone? Levi sighed. It was good news for him.

    He debated on whether or not to take the body. The Ingredient would come in useful for his second seed, offering him a path that would complement his current one. He could use his power of persuasion to lure them into his traps, then, with a more powerful body, kill in one fell swoop.

    But it also offered a way for other creatures in the forest to stalk him based on the smell of blood. It wasn¡¯t a risk he was willing to take.

    Levi returned back to the town. He was in a lot of pain, his muscles burned, but he still had so much to do. So, sucking it up, he got to work moving the supplies from the house previous, to a new home. Then, he barricaded it up, and waited for night to arrive. Because of his weak, small limbs, it took much longer than he would have liked. Darkness was approaching.

    Sitting next to the purple lantern that battled against the Deep Dark, Levi was covered in blankets. They shrouded his figure in its entirety.

    He soon found himself thinking back to the Greenkin. His words held power, that much was obvious. But his body didn¡¯t. If he was caught again in a fight like that, the chances of dying left him very uncomfortable. So, he would have to plan ahead to fight. That brought him to his next point.

    The more he dwelled on the Ingredient, the more he had made up his mind. Fingers pinching his chin, he thought to himself, because I¡¯m a child, and the limitations of my first Birthright, I can¡¯t rely on brute force. No, I should rely on traps just like my initial idea.

    The greenkin wasn¡¯t an Ingredient that he needed. If he wanted the best chances of survival, he had to make sure that each Ingredient complimented his first Birthright. That meant it had to have some kind of magical capilites.

    That really only left a Class that revolves around magical traps. Maybe fire? Lure them into a pitfall with his honeyed words, then entrap them with blazing magic. That sounded awesome. Better yet, he wouldn¡¯t even have to lift a finger. Okay, well making the traps would be more exhausting than fighting¨Cbut it wasn¡¯t as scary. The Earth attribute was even better in that regard. He could excavate entire areas with the power of magic, then create rocky spears.

    His second Birthright required two, so with one being Fire, or Earth, what would his second Ingredient be? Levi settled on something that would improve the physicality of his body. If shit hit the fan, if a creature didn¡¯t end up falling in his trap, he¡¯d have to run. He needed strength to do that. And if he had his back to a wall with nowhere to run? Yeah, he¡¯d also need strength for that as well.

    Wait, would the additional magical elements of the Ingredients empower the previous? He had to find out before he received his second seed.

    That led him to a much more pressing issue. How did he get another one? The first seemingly emerged from the ground, maybe it was the Round Tables doing, or maybe it was due to Kale¡¯s wish. And how rare were they? Sure, he had been given a quest with a reward to obtain one, but what about the next?

    Levi found himself worrying.

    The night had arrived.

    He could still see¡­light?

    What is going on? He swore it was midnight right now.

    Levi scrambled over to the barricaded window. Peering between the crack of wooden planks, he saw the moon linger high above. There was no godly hand, nor was there the threat of tentacle monsters wanting to taste his flesh.

    It was calm. Levi didn¡¯t like it. After being on edge for the last couple days, Levi couldn¡¯t get used to the sudden calmness of the night. It was like there was something wrong.

    In the grip of an unusual circumstance, Levi found himself unable to close his eyes for even a moment. Instead, he stared relentlessly at the moon, anticipating the imminent arrival of the hand that would cast the world into the dreaded Deep Dark. However, as the moon descended and the orange orb of dawn emerged on the horizon, Levi came to a startling realisation: the hand was not destined to appear that night. Bewildered and exhausted, he couldn''t comprehend why or how, but his frazzled mind reached its breaking point.

    He fell asleep.

    ***

    Waking up covered in sweat, the sun was high above. It was most likely noon based on the previous days of sun. He began the day by washing himself, then immediately got to work outside the town.

    Feeling the reprieve from the sun amongst the tall trees, Levi started digging with the spade he had taken from the smithies. As the blade plunged into the dirt, he soon realised that the task in front of him was monumental. When he hit rocks, he had to stop to dig them out. When he hit the roots, he had to pause to chop through them with a hand saw.

    6 hours passed, and Levi had barely dug out a whole 2 feet deep. Yeah, this was going to take much longer than he anticipated.

    3 days passed without the hand of god disrupting the night. It was only after the 2nd night did he manage to sleep the entire night. Levi would have loved to say that he roused that morning feeling fresh and well rested, but he¡¯d be lying. His entire body was aching all over. But it wasn¡¯t without its rewards.

    As Levi dug out the last shovel of dirt, he gazed at his achievements with a smile on his face.

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    You have received 2 points of Strength.

    | You have received 2 points of Vitality.

    | You have received 1 point of Dexterity.

    | You have received 1 point of Mana.

    He had thought of giving up on the first day, but when he saw those messages, and felt the heat, and power it brought with it¨Che decided to press on with fervour. The feeling of improving his body through hard work and effort was addicting. Euphoric.

    While digging, improving his physical stats, he also used his Inciting words in hopes of improving his mana. And it worked. It had grown by 1 point. It seemed like he could grind out his stats in this way. Levi laughed at the realisation. It was embarrassing, but he had said to himself that he¡¯d become the greatest mage. And why not? He had the talent of one.

    He had also seen a few greenkin patrols on the outer premier of the forest. They were nearing. Were they checking up on the abandoned greenkin, or were they scouting the forest for food? Whatever the reason was, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they found the town.

    They had most likely found the goblin. He had left the body to bring them here. Was it a foolish mistake? Levi hoped not.

    Lifting the mound of dirt out of the hole, Levi broke out into a wide smile. He was finished. Clambering out of the whole with great effort, he gathered the spears from the smithy, and placed them back in the hole. Finally, he placed over a thin piece of wood that would break with just the right amount of force. He had already tested it back in the town. Covering it with leaves, he stood back to admire his handiwork. To his surprise, a notification popped up.

    You have obtained the Skill ¨C Trap Making (¡ï): You have learned how to make a basic pitfall trap.

    | Damage with traps is increased by 10%

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/1,000xp

    Awesome, Levi thought with a rewarding smile.

    Wiping the sweat beading and dripping from his forehead, he steadied his turmoiled breath and leaned back on the cool of the tree bark for a moment. He needed a rest. But the nearby chattering in an indecipherable language caused Levi¡¯s heart to jump.

    It was a greenkin patrol.

    How many were there this time? 3, 4¡­5? He hoped not. His plan was built on the fact that there would only be 2, like how they usually patrolled. Levi¡¯s heart quickened.

    Calm down Levi. You can do this. You are not the same person you were back on Earth. In this life, I will be something more. Something greater.

    Levi clenched his hands together so hard that the whites of his knuckles were displayed. He quickly picked up his spear, dashed a few metres away, rolled in the dirt to mask his scent. By his side was a jar.

    He shouted.

    ¡°Over here!¡±

    His heart was beating so fast that he was worried that the goblins may hear it. But that worry was erased the moment his eyes settled on the 3 monsters that emerged from the darkness of the forest. Yellowed teeth snarling, the demonic glint in their eyes, the bundled strength hidden in their muscles. These were not the same creatures that he had defeated a few days ago. They were healthy, strong¨Cthe hunters of their pack.

    Trepidation tugged at him like a weighted blanket, but he steeled himself.

    Levi made a sound akin to an animal, sharp and squeaky like. Hearing that, two of the goblins with spears raised stalked forwards. Two of them fell straight into the trap, screams bellowed out and into the forest, echoing amongst the endless trees. It had worked, but it wasn¡¯t enough, Levi knew that.

    Scrambling to his feet, he uncorked the jar at his side, sprinted forwards, and splashed it on the two greenkins stuck in the trap. He continued in a wide arc, also dowsing the 3rd creature before throwing the rest of the container in the hole.

    Levi¡¯s muscles tensed. The 3rd greenkin that hadn¡¯t fallen in the trap had a bow. It pulled it back.

    Levi¡¯s tongue thrummed with mana, and yelled a command, ¡°Put down the bow!¡±

    The goblin listened, lowering the bow, shaking its head. It bought Levi a few seconds. That¡¯s all he needed.

    He lit the lighter that was hidden in his pocket, and threw it in the pit. The oil ignited, revealing a blazing fire that engulfed all in its path in an instant. The hole was like a raging inferno, consuming the two greenkins within. Their wretched howls tugged at Levi¡¯s mind.

    It was working¨C

    Levi¡¯s shoulder tugged backwards, like something had just pulled him from behind. He glanced at his shoulder. An arrow shaft revealed itself, along with a blossom of red that joined it.

    Eyes widening, the 3rd monster, even while consumed in fire, had gotten a shot off. Instead of rolling on the ground in an attempt to assuage the flames, it had instead attacked.

    Mind roiling, Levi did the only thing he thought to do¨Cattack. He couldn''t¡¯ let it live, couldn¡¯t let it return back to where it came from, couldn¡¯t let it save the others.

    Spear pointing forwards, Levi rushed for the creature. He found himself turning calm. He knew where he had to strike. He just had to be patient.

    The greenkin dodged, but with flames in its eyes, it stumbled.

    ¡°Face me, you little shit.¡±

    His mana imbued words had little effect now that it was used to it. Levi found his thoughts returning to when he used it against the other monster. He had mentioned that chieftain. They turned crazy at the mention; as if that word was their weakness.

    Gathering his dwindling mana, Levi tried once more.

    ¡°Your chieftain would never back away!¡± Levi screamed, words uttering their commands. ¡°Face me directly!¡±

    The greenkin''s eyes transformed, clouding over with fury as one charged straight at Levi, its sharp claws poised to strike.

    Gritting his teeth, Levi summoned every ounce of strength in his arms and drove his spear into the monster''s soft throat. But to his horror, the greenkin continued its onslaught, its claws slashing across Levi''s chest with searing heat.

    As the creature collapsed on top of him, Levi frantically grappled with its limbs, desperately trying to fend off the beast''s relentless assault. Yet, despite his efforts, he was painfully aware of his own physical limitations ¨C the frailty of his 12-year-old frame no match for the brute force of the greenkin.

    A vicious backhand from the monster sent Levi reeling, stars dancing before his eyes, his head spinning.

    Then, a crushing weight descended upon him, threatening to overwhelm him entirely. Levi panicked, thrashing his limbs in any way he could, but he found himself halting his actions. The beast had already breathed its last.

    You have defeated: Greenkin (Level 8)

    | You have Levelled up: 2->4

    | You have 4 unspent Stat points.

    And then, the harrowing screams of those stuck in the pitfall trap ended.

    You have defeated: Greenkin (Level 6)

    You have defeated: Greenkin (Level 7)

    | You have Levelled up: 4->5

    | You have 2 unspent Stat points.

    In the crackling embrace of the fire''s warmth, silence cocooned him as he gazed upward at the towering tree canopy. Though victory was his, his laughter echoed through the quiet, a blend of triumph and anguish reverberating in the stillness.

    Too weak to move, and with the monster still atop of him, Levi allocated his stats. A surge of power surged through his body, infusing him with newfound strength and potential.

    In that moment, listening to the crackling fire in the background, gazing up at the tree canopy with a corpse pressed on his chest, he realised that this was the dawn of his new life.

 Chapter 6

    Although beaten, exhausted, and bleeding, Levi couldn¡¯t rest. If he was lucky a few days back of not being hounded by the smell and sound of that fight, then it would be a miracle if he got out of this one without a hunting party after him.

    So, stifling back the tears forming in his eyes, Levi grabbed hold of the greenkin on top of him and hauled it over to the settling fire. It was far more difficult than usual with only one useful arm. Nearing the pit of charred flesh and bubbling blood, Levi caught a mouthful of bile from leaving his mouth. Swallowing it back down with a wince, he threw the creature into the pit.

    Then, he finished by putting all the soil back into the trap, along with the bloodied leaves. He worked as fast as he could. 15 minutes later, he was finished and already rushing back into town as fast as his weary body could take him.

    Levi opened the door to his house. It was located near the mountain range. He took out a first-aid kit, then grimaced at the arrow poking out of his shoulder. It hurt so much. So much so, that his entire body was trembling at the throbbing pain. It was fine before when he was consumed by adrenaline, but now? It sucked.

    He had learned from nurses and television shows that if ever stabbed by an object and it remained lodged inside, the best course of action was to leave it in place and await medical assistance. But what bloody medical assistance was there in this god forsaken town? None, is the answer to that question. None at all.

    Come on Levi. You need to rely on yourself. You can do this. Shit, this is going to hurt, he thought as he gently yanked the arrow¨C

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Levi screamed. ¡°Shit that hurts!¡±

    Striking his feet against the wooden floor in a feverish dance of pain, he breathed in a sharp breath of dusty air.

    Okay. Not a good idea. First shear off the tip, then pull the shaft, thought Levi as he grabbed a pair of shears and chopped off the tip.

    One, two¨Che pulled without waiting for the three count. Blood didn¡¯t spurt. That was good, he hadn¡¯t hit an artery, or something. Taking a strained breath of pain, Levi finished up by bandaging the wound. Did he have to put his arm in a sling? Realising that it may be more comfortable that way, he made himself a small sling for his arm, and rested his arm inside. That was better.

    With all of that finally finished, Levi collapsed on the floor. He was exhausted, hungry, thirsty, in feverish pain¨Cand all at once, he felt lonely.

    He had magical powers everyone on Earth could only dream of, and a perfect system to grow stronger. But the loneliness he was plagued with was still there. Levi crawled up into a ball, and soon found himself in a nightmare.

    ***

    It turned out that he had slept for the rest of the day, and through the night. Rousing from his deep sleep, he winced in pain. He checked the wound on his shoulder, peeling back the bandage. It wasn¡¯t infected. That was good. But it hurt like a bitch. Was a child''s body more susceptible to pain, or less?

    Although Levi really didn¡¯t want to get up, he forced himself into action. Once he got the first chore out of the way¨Cwashing his body¨Cthe rest became easier. He had something to eat, a lot to drink, and stretched his tired muscles

    Levi peered out of the gaps in the window. It would be a luxury if the monsters hadn¡¯t found out where he was staying. He didn¡¯t believe that him hiding the evidence would stop them for long. It was a string¡¯s length in time before they found out that 3 of their hunters were missing. And by the descriptions of the greenkins, they were excellent hunters, and that meant they had tracking abilities.

    Trying to move his left arm with his wounded shoulder, he stopped himself the moment he tried. It was too painful. The arrow had most likely damaged the muscle. With only one arm, he was severely limited in what he could do.

    He couldn¡¯t dig another trap, not that he had the time to do that, anyway. Levi sunk into his thoughts. Right now, the building in which he resided in was one of the furthest away houses from the forest path. That meant that if the greenkins entered, it would be one of the last they checked.

    Setting up traps in each of the border houses would be a lot easier, thought Levi. And by a lot easier, he meant significantly. He could set up oil containers above doors, spring deadfalls. He wasn¡¯t certain on how to make them, but he would rely on trial and error. He knew the basics from survival youtube tutorials that he found himself watching deep into the morning. That was the extent of his knowledge, that, and his new Trap Making skill.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    The morning soon turned into night.

    From working through pain, he had gained another point into Vitality. From setting up traps, he had gained two points into Dexterity. And from practising his mana, he gained one point into Mana. The progress made him forget about his loneliness. It was the only reprieve he had.

    And that wasn¡¯t all¡ª

    Your skill has Levelled up ¡ú Incite (¡ï¡ï)

    | Your words are 20% more effective.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/5,000xp

    Your skill has Levelled up ¡ú Mana Control (¡ï¡ï)

    | Mana control is 20% greater.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/5,000xp

    Nice, Levi thought with a smile. Progress felt good. Maybe it was the only thing stirring him onwards.

    It had also led him to potentially discover something. In theory, Trap Making should have also levelled up. After all, that was his main focus during the day. But instead, his magic abilities had taken the lead instead.

    Levi checked his current experience in his Trap Making skill to affirm his thoughts.

    Trap Making (¡ï)

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 2,241/5,000xp

    Yeah¡­ that was quite slow all things considered. So his talent not only made him learn magical skills quicker, but level them up faster at the same time. Whereas, if he had to take an educated guess, Trap Making was levelling up the rate it was meant to. Or maybe he just had low talent in trap making? He doubted that. He felt like he got the hang of them pretty fast.

    It was an interesting thing to take note of.

    When night arrived, he sighed in relief noticing that the hand, once more, hadn¡¯t arrived. When would it come back? Hopefully never, but maybe there was a condition for its arrival? He still had to obtain information in the library, but there were just so many other things to do right now. Like surviving, for one.

    It wasn¡¯t long before he heard the distant screams of greenkins. And then¨C

    You have defeated: Greenkin (Level 8)

    | ¡­

    | You have Levelled up: 4 ¡ú 5

    | You have 2 unspent Stat points.

    And then more¡­

    You have defeated: Greenkin (Level 8)

    | ¡­

    | You have Levelled up: 5 ¡ú 6

    | You have 2 unspent Stat points.

    Levi sat staring at the door with a small smile, orange from the nearby lantern flickering on his face. It was an eerie sight, seeing a child grin at the door as his victims were burned, and skewered by traps. But he didn''t care.

    He was solo levelling.

    And the Levels didn¡¯t stop. 6, 7, 8¡­ 12. Only then did it halt alongside the noises of greenkins. They had most likely ran away from the town. Levi was left with a landfall of notifications.

    You have gained an Achievement ¨C You have defeated 10+ monsters before reaching adulthood.

    | Rewards: +2 to a stat of your choice.

    You have gained an Achievement ¨C You have defeated 10+ monsters using traps.

    | Rewards: 1,000xp to Trap Making.

    Levi tiredly nodded along. But he was happy deep down. He had gained a massive amount of stats in a short amount of time. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he reached level 25 so that he could reach the next Tier of Birthright¨Cwhen he found the next one.

    He had 16 points of Stats to add and an extra 2 from the Achievement he had earned. At first, he half wanted to place at least some of them into his body. But with him being able to work towards them by doing actions, he stopped himself. Even if it meant having to put up with this pain for a while longer. Tomorrow, he¡¯d try to exercise more and reach the peak of a regular person in this world.

    Just the thought of that made him shake in excitement¨Cnot pain.

    So that left him with placing all of them into Mana and Magic. Magic, to his knowledge so far, would make his words more powerful. Mana on the other hand would allow him to use his words more often without making him tired.

    Levi decided to do a 2 to 1 split with Magic as the main focus.

    He placed 12 points into Magic, and 6 into Mana. He felt the startling difference immediately. It was like adding water to a cup, and now it was more full than before. More than that, however, was the difference it made with the power of his words. He spoke, feeling the added potency from the points.

    If before he managed to scramble the mind/confuse the greenkin with the abruptness of his magic, he wondered what it would do now. Could he force the monster to be his puppet? He couldn¡¯t wait to find out.

    But he had reached his limit. It had been a long day, and although he had the body of what he guessed was a strong man in this world now, his mind was still that of a 12 year old.

    He fell asleep.

    Tomorrow was going to be another long day¡­

 Chapter 7

    If the previous day he had woken exhausted, today, Levi felt like he had consumed every piece of energy that he had. Even with his body reaching the peak of what anyone on Earth could reach, the tiredness ran bone deep.

    Levi really struggled to get up, but he knew that his life was on the line¨Cthat this was what he had to do to live. More greenkins would come, stronger ones. The chieftain, too. It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out that they had one. When he used Incite, whenever he used ¡®chieftain¡¯ in his scathing remarks, the greenkins would show such hatred¡­ Which meant that one, they had a leader. And two, the feeling towards him wasn¡¯t good.

    I can use that information to my advantage, thought Levi.

    And 3 days later, he stood in front of an army of greenkins, trying not to shit himself in fear.

    ***

    Gronek stalked hunched behind a cluster of his brothers and sisters¨Cdespite him being one of the tallest amongst the greenkins. The others often called him a coward, but bah, he didn¡¯t care. The words of dead brethren didn¡¯t raise one scale off the back of his neck. He knew he wasn¡¯t the strongest amongst the fighters, but he was amongst the oldest. And when death was always round the corner of an elderwood tree, that was an achievement.

    But today, Gronek didn¡¯t fancy his chances of seeing the sun for much longer. L¡¯orek¨Cthe chieftain¨Chad summoned the warband. Spurred on by the actions of forces in the west murdering their brothers and sisters, he had to do something as a show of force.

    Gronek didn¡¯t agree with it. Not one bit. L¡¯orek had left their home undefended from the other tribes. And for what? The chieftain didn¡¯t know who, or what, was responsible. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had so hastily made a decision.

    That big body will only take you so far before you fall, Gronek thought, clicking his tongue.

    Those around him often sent hidden glances of ire at L¡¯orek.

    It was then that they stopped. Standing in front of a human village¡­ was a little thing? Its small, pale limbs were covered in cuts, bruises, and abrasions.

    He could smell the fear rising from his brittle flesh. If he was so scared, what in the graveyard was he doing standing there? Although Gronek felt the fear from his bones¨Che wasn¡¯t so scared that he couldn¡¯t run away.

    So why? Gronek looked around, trying to spot an ambush. But there was none. Nor were there any traps, not that he could see any on the floor, anyway.

    ¡°Gronek, forward,¡± commanded the chieftain in a tone that was not to be ignored.

    But Gronek shirked his head, as if trying to retreat amongst his brethren. When L¡¯orek snarled, there was only one thing he could do¨Cwalk forwards, unless he wanted a mace to the skull.

    Nudging passed the others, he found himself out in the open. He felt naked. He gazed at the small human child, fear ridden, but not shaking like others in his place would have been. His green eyes were bright, sparking with intelligence, as much as Gronek could see them hiding behind his long, chestnut hair, that was.

    ¡°Go then,¡± L¡¯orek said, ¡°kill him, or I''ll slaughter you in front of everyone present.¡±

    The chieftain pushed Gronek violently forwards. It took everything he had not to stumble.

    Gronek bit his tongue. If only I had bravery¡­ You would be my target. Not a mere child, He tightened his grasp around his machete. There is no-one here to protect him. We caught him out in the open¨C

    Gronek stopped thinking, and instead, took a few cautious steps forwards. The chief snarled at his slow movement, but he didn¡¯t care. It was then that the little human spoke words. Powerful words. Words that forced the muscles in his legs to halt, and his mind to turn numb.

    ¡°I can see it in all your eyes,¡± The child said, his voice booming down the path, through the trees. ¡°The fear of your leader.¡±

    Hands pressed against his skull, Gronek focused. He didn¡¯t know what the boy was saying, but he could feel it.

    The chieftain roared and swung his mace into a greenkin that was looking at him with rage. Solid metal striking bone, the greenkin¡¯s skull splattered, blood spraying onto those nearby.

    The little human continued, ¡°A leader should inspire from the front, yet he sends an old hunter forwards to his death¨Ckills his own. Is that a leader? You are all mighty, and yet you bend your head to someone who would wish you harm. Rise up, point your weapons not at me, but the person who has failed you for so long! Fight¨C

    Kill the chieftain. Kill!

    ¡°¨CKill!¡±

    Eyes shrouded over in red, with no control of his own body, Gronek whirled around, weapon brandishing at his chief. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Those who were closest were already attacking L¡¯orek. Sharp weapons scored into his flesh, blunt tools chipped the scales of his mighty body. Blood sprayed everywhere and screams echoed throughout the land into a crazed crescendo.

    The chieftain moved like a storm, battering those in his path. The sound of bones cracking tugged at Gronek¡¯s neck. As he peered into those red eyes, he shivered. This was the strength of a chieftain. This was why no-one had dared bare their fangs before.

    But now it was different. Over 20 greenkins assaulted the towering L¡¯orek in droves.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Gronek stood above his chieftain as the last greenkin alive. He raised his machete and cleaved it into his leader¡¯s skull.

    ***

    Levi watched the bloodbath unfold as he sat on the floor, back resting against a tree. His mind spun and felt like it was being pierced by a thousand knives. Not only that, but he had puked all down his shirt. He couldn¡¯t move, not even a twitch of his fingers.

    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    He had thought that might happen, but he was banking on the hopes that it wouldn¡¯t paralyse him. Levi had underestimated how much mana it had taken to Incite them. At first, Levi was going to use it on all of them. But he only managed to rouse 8 out of the 20-or so monsters standing.

    Thankfully, when 8 attacked, the others also found their courage. Like a wildfire in a blazing summer''s day, bloodthirst engulfed all of those present.

    Achievements and System notifications flashed in his vision like a wall of text. Ignoring them, Levi forced himself to stand. There was one last remaining greenkin. Rise, Levi persuaded his legs as he grit his teeth. It took everything Levi had to will his body to listen to his commands. Trembling, spittle ejecting out of his mouth, Levi rose with the help of the tree as support.

    Grabbing his spear, Levi hobbled forward a step.

    The last remaining greenkin whirled around, breaking free from its stupor. It, too, was breathing hard. Wounds marred its body, red seeped from every crack.

    Human and monster stood still, peering into eachothers eyes, each waiting for the other to make the first move.

    ¡°Come then,¡± Levi spat, almost snarling like the beast before him. An intense, festering sense of self preservation reverberated through his entire being. He wasn¡¯t well enough to run, so all that remained was a fight to the death.

    He thought fear would grip him, forcing his mind into surrender. But he found himself pointing his spear forwards with both hands instead.

    Images of the past flashed within his thoughts. A loner through school, with hardly a friend to his name. He had never accomplished anything in his life. Anything that he had ever tried, he had given up at the first sign of a struggle. He slaved all the way through school, barely achieving the grades needed to enter University¨Conly to repeat it all again in higher education.

    All for what? To become a slave to work, instead of education? To listen to his bosses berate him day in, day out. He was sick of it. And now, he was given another chance, a chance of rebirth.

    ¡°Come then!¡± Levi screamed, eyes piercing forwards, his hands trembling, tightening around the shaft of his spear.

    The greenkin hesitated for a moment, then swiftly pivoted on its heels and vanished into the dense forest, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye.

    Levi¡¯s body felt like it was a taut piece of string that was suddenly cut. He fell down and felt the cool earth on his back. Chest violently rising up and down, he gazed up at the tree canopy high above. Only a shimmer of light peered through the foliage, casting rays of sunshine against the ancient bark.

    You have defeated: Greenkin Chieftain! (Level 22)

    | ¡­

    | You have Levelled up: 12 ¡ú 18

    | You have 12 unspent Stat points.

    You have earned a greater Achievement ¨C Kill a Level 20 (E Grade) enemy as an adolescent.

    | Reward: +5 to any stat.

    Quest complete ¨C Defeat 20 greenkins as an adolescent.

    | Reward: +5 to any stat, a Birthright Seed.

    You have earned the Title ¨C Golden Tongue: Your words are irresistible.

    | Reward: Your words are 5% stronger.

    Your skill has Levelled up ¡ú Incite (¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    | Your words are 30% more effective.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 1,432/50,000xp

    Levi smiled. The moment he saw that small brown seed appear in front of him by magic, he realised that the pain and struggle was worth it in the end.

    He grabbed it, and in a flash of blinding light, a new notification popped up.

    You have acquired your second Birthright. It will only be ready to be fed two Ingredients once you reach Level 20.

    Just a little bit of levelling to go, and I can reach the next stage, Levi thought in elation.

    Spurred on by his excitement, Levi placed all of his points straight into Magic¨Cor at least that¡¯s what he tried to do¨Cbut it stopped the moment his stat reached 30.

    You have reached the limit of Magic because of your adolescent body¡­

    | Talent of the ArchMagus activating¡­

    | Limit bypassed, you now have 45 Magic.

    Oh shit, awesome, Levi thought in amazement. He was too tired to test how powerful his words had gotten, but he imagined they were pretty damned strong right now. He¡¯d get his Magic to 50 before allocating some more points into Mana.

    There was also this limitation to worry about. Was 10 the limit to body stats for him right now? He¡¯d have to do some more exercise in order to test that out. But right now, he needed rest.

    On his way back, he couldn¡¯t help but reorganise his thoughts in an attempt to figure out how he would have done all of this differently. There was no doubt that what he did was extremely risky. But the more he agonised over it, the more he was left with no choice but to do what he did.

    He didn¡¯t have time, or the energy, to create enough traps to kill 20 or so greenkins. If he had another arm that worked, maybe, but he didn¡¯t.

    In the end, he got lucky.

    I can¡¯t rely on luck in the future, Levi thought grimly.

    He just hoped that the monster that had left wouldn¡¯t come back. If it did, he wouldn¡¯t mind forcing the greenkin to kneel for its life.

    ***

    The day passed by in the blink of an eye¨Cmostly because he slept through it all. He made sure to wake up before midnight for one very special reason.

    Time until Round Table summoning: 12 minutes.

    Shrouded in his blankets for warmth, Levi was lost in his thoughts. The Lord of the Round Table was about to summon him to make a single wish. Kale had wished to become the strongest mage in existence, but what did Levi wish for? A new beginning? He had already been granted that. So then what¨Cmore strength?

    Levi shook his head. He could earn power by working hard and defeating monsters. He didn¡¯t need to make a wish for that¨Cit would be a waste.

    Think, Levi, what do you really need?

    His thoughts a storm, the time had arrived.

    You have received the summons of the Round Table.

    | Your consciousness is being transported¡­

    Levi¡¯s mind was sucked from his body. It was like he was looking through a camera, his mind shot up through the roof, beyond the clouds, beyond the space above. Everything turned black, and before he knew it, he was sitting at a huge round table made from one solid slab of rock.

    At the centre, sitting atop a grand throne made from clouds, was a black figure with a crown made of the same fabric of space as his throne. Around him, and Levi, sat 10 others. Like the crowned figure, they were all shrouded in black. Levi could only see the outline of what they were wearing, and it was the same for their face.

    Some frowned, some smiled, others only revealed blank expressions.

    Like him, some of them had hid their body and face, blanketing them with long robes.

    An ancient voice with a godly grandeur billowed toward him.

    ¡°You have asked. I have answered,¡± He said, pausing. And then, his voice changed. It came from within Levi''s mind. ¡°Kale¡¯s wish has already been granted. But, the wish still lingers on in a new soul." Then the voice returned to normal. "What is your wish¨CTraveller?¡±

    Everyone looked at him.

 Chapter 8

    Levi paused in horror. The crowned man shrouded in black knew of his existence. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t seem angry, only curious.

    Eyes inspected him. Curiosity, contempt, disgust. Levi forced himself to calm down.

    It was time to ask questions.

    Levi bowed his head. ¡°Great Ruler of the Round Table,¡± He said in a voice not of his own. It was low and scratchy, the lowest he could physically make it without damaging his vocal chords, or sounding like a ventriloquist.

    Levi was about to launch into asking a myriad of questions. What is this place? Who are they? Why was he summoned? Where was he summoned to? But the Ruler raised his hand, stopping him in his tracks.

    ¡°No questions,¡± He said as if his words were precious. ¡°You have one wish. If the wish is out of my control, I will lower it to within my capabilities, if not, it will be consumed. Think carefully.¡±

    Levi stopped. His mind spun, working overtime in an attempt to understand the position he was in. He was initially going to ask for wishes such as unlimited power, immortality, or infinite wealth. The obvious ones. But could the Ruler make these come true? How much power did he have? Was he an all powerful god, creator of all? Or just a man that could grant wishes, that just so-happened to sit at a large round table?

    The fact that he had granted Kale: Talent of an ArchMagus, meant that he held considerable power, but not omnipotent.

    Remaining calm, Levi thought carefully. What did he need right now? First, it was strength to survive the coming dangers. The monster lurking in the Deep Dark, or the Greenkin¡¯s, or whatever other monsters stalked the wilds outside of the town.

    Should he wish for stronger skills, or should he instead wish for access to greater mana control to speed up the process of his learning? But that didn¡¯t sit well with him. He could learn in time. Even if he did receive an instant power increase, the possibility of being ambushed was still there. He may become stronger, but he didn¡¯t have the experience to use the wish.

    Levi also had the idea of receiving information regarding his surroundings. It was something within the range of a being above the heavens. It wasn¡¯t too far-fetched of a wish to have it consumed. Or maybe it was? Were these people even of this world?

    No, he had to think bigger than that. Gaining information was something he could do on his own once he became a little stronger. It would be a waste of a wish.

    Nor did he have any desire for wealth. Even if he had the most money in the world, what good was it if he was dead?

    No, Levi was thinking of something else. A gamble. There was an empty seat at the table. If he managed to join the Round Table, who cares about a wish? He would have access to all of the information of each member. He would be in constant talks with this ¡®Ruler¡¯. Who knows what magical techniques they had, information they held on the world, or what wealth they had to share.

    Information was power, and Levi was going to grasp it.

    ¡°I have a wish,¡± Levi said, pausing, ¡°I wish to have a seat at the Round Table.¡±

    Everyone looked at eachother. Some of them laughed. Others gossiped. Levi hid his fidgeting fingers beneath the shrouded embrace of his blankets. He felt a sinking feeling in his stomach.

    Had he just wasted his wish?

    ¡°Interesting,¡± The Ruler said. ¡°Then let it be so. What is your name, Traveller?¡±

    Levi said after a second, ¡°Traveller is fine.¡±

    ¡°So be it. Welcome to the Round Table, Traveller.¡±

    ***

    Levi sat at the Round table. To his right was an enormous man. He was quite clearly topless as even through the blackened silhouette, Levi could make out every detail of his bundled-wire-like frame. To his left, was a voluptuous woman wearing a long flowing robe.

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    ¡°Lord, this is a terrible idea,¡± a man from across the table said. He was wearing a three-piece suit.

    ¡°Darian, a wish has been uttered that is within my grasp to grant. We have an open space at the table and none have called.¡±

    ¡°But what can he contribute?¡± Darian continued. ¡°The selection process for the Round Table is strict and rigorous. Everyone''s an expert in their respective field. What can the Traveller provide?¡±

    Levi squished his toes further into his ragged shoes. He was right. What could he offer? This place sounded like an information trading network. But Levi knew nothing. He listened.

    ¡°Darian,¡± The Lord said, his voice becoming strict. ¡°You have been here the longest. You know of the rules and conditions of the Round Table. What he can provide is up to him, when, and if he decides to speak.¡±

    Darian grumbled, but nonetheless turned silent. Levi could feel his dagger-like stare bore into him.

    The Lord looked at Levi. ¡°Firstly, I will explain what the Round Table is, and what we do here.¡±

    Finally, let¡¯s see if my wish was worth it, Levi thought.

    The Lord continued, "Here, we facilitate not only the sharing of vital information about the universe''s events but also the trading of Ingredients. Our goal is to offer a platform for gifted individuals to transcend their usual limitations. As many of you are aware, as one ascends through the Tiers, the quest for rare Ingredients to nourish one''s Birthright becomes increasingly arduous. This marketplace serves to mitigate that challenge. However, it operates on the principle of fair exchange. Obtaining an item of equivalent worth is no simple task; it falls upon you to secure the necessary goods for trade."

    Levi nodded, as if knowing what the Lord was talking about. He had to play the part of an expert, just like everyone else here. If Darian was targeting him because he was unknown, he couldn¡¯t place a further target on his back. If Darian figured out he was just a beginner Tier 1, how would he react? He¡¯d most likely lean over the table and strangle him to death. If that was possible, that was.

    Furthermore, if everyone discovered that fact, his trading options would be lower. Who would want to trade with him if he knows nothing, and is currently struggling with a little green problem?

    Wait, Levi thought. The Lord wasn¡¯t using ¡®world¡¯ when referencing where they were, but ¡®universe¡¯. Holy shit, are these people from different planets entirely?

    "As for trading within these walls, I oversee the process personally. The specifics of the items you exchange will remain confidential, shielded from prying eyes. Should you wish, you can initiate a private discussion to delve deeper into the particulars of your trade. Furthermore, any physical goods you bring with you will be securely stored here, enabling us to facilitate trades regardless of your location in the universe."

    Amazing, Levi thought. It turned out his wish was worth it. Multiple times over, in fact.

    The Lord elaborated, "The principles governing the Round Table are straightforward yet paramount. Firstly, absolute discretion is necessary; discussing the Round Table with outsiders is strictly forbidden. Secondly, should members convene, violence of any kind is utterly prohibited. Thirdly, honesty and integrity are non-negotiable during trades; attempting to deceive your fellow member is intolerable. Violation of these tenets will result in swift expulsion from the Round Table.

    Do you have any questions?¡±

    Levi shook his head. It was best not to speak if he didn¡¯t need to. He was relying on the other¡¯s knowledge that Levi had taken over Kale¡¯s body as a blanket. The more times he interacted with the others, his veil of mysteriousness would shatter.

    I should have taken acting classes.

    ¡°Then,¡± The Lord said, cupping his hands together. ¡°Let us continue with the meeting. You all may begin.¡±

    Levi listened closely. Mainly, the meeting was about Ingredients. One person stated what they had, and then the others would try and trade it for something that they had in their possession. Others would chime in, trading the item around. It was like an auction house. It also became heated.

    Sometimes, some people got what others wanted. It would turn into arguments, but it never went beyond a few curse words. It remained civil. Most likely that was because of the Lord who was watching their every move.

    Someone had asked for a nightmare-ghost extraction. Apparently it came in a bottle. He also learned that there were also dragons in this universe. Then the discussion turned serious, almost grim. Darian spoke.

    ¡°We have lost all communication in one of the lower worlds: Ubez, specifically the west,¡± He said. ¡°I believe a grave robbing has gone wrong in the Krag. If anyone has information regarding this topic, please come forward so that we can prepare for a possible invasion further into this world. It may be a lesser world, but our responsibility to do what we must is at the forefront.¡±

    Levi opened his mouth, then shut it the next second. If he was in the west, then was it time to speak? To share what information he knew? Well, not that he knew anything, anyway. He still didn''t know why everyone was missing, bar the monster during the Deep Dark, that was.

    Levi found himself in a difficult situation.

 Chapter 9

    In the end, Levi decided to stay quiet. He didn¡¯t know enough of what was happening to so hastily come to a conclusion. For all he knew, he wasn¡¯t even in the west. But he listened to the discussions that came after Darian¡¯s comment. From that, Levi picked up on the information and committed it to memory.

    Prying out information was difficult. It was like gathering pieces of a puzzle. He had to take one thing from a sentence, and join it with another string of words for it to make sense.

    The eternal darkness outside of Levi¡¯s house was named the Krag. A world that consisted of nothing but an endless graveyard. They also gave this place another name: the Grave-World. What these graves were, and who they belonged to, however, Levi didn¡¯t know. Although he suspected they home to once powerful beings.

    The Krag didn¡¯t appear every night like Levi had thought, thankfully. But recently, it was becoming more common. Once, it was only once a month. Now, it was once a week, but sometimes the Krag would open up more than that, like Levi had experienced. Only those who were ¡®chosen¡¯ could see the giant''s hand wrap around the moon, casting the world in blackness. That was another thing he didn¡¯t know. The hand. He surmised that it was some godly being doing it, but he would try and delve deeper in the library tomorrow morning to find out more information.

    Also, Levi pieced together that Ubez was only one of many lesser worlds. And as he guessed, each world had a pathway to the Grave-World thanks to the godly hand.

    No one knew what had happened to the west. And so that meant that no one at the Round Table was located here, or nearby. At least he was safe from them, if they were even a threat at all, for that matter. But Levi had to be cautious. He didn¡¯t know these people. Maybe he was being paranoid, or maybe it was his instincts working to protect him. Whatever it was, he decided to remain on the safe side for now.

    The topic moved on from the Krag, and shifted to politics. Some kingdom in the east of their own world was waging war against a rivalling faction for a rumoured Legendary-grade Ingredient. Some great family had a child already born to a Birthright, and was displaying immense talent.

    It fleshed out his understanding of the universe he had arrived to, but it didn¡¯t give him what he needed right now: information to stay alive. The wide universe was currently of no concern to him. He needed to know more about Ubez¨Cthe world he was in now.

    The meeting was coming to an end. Most left the space. The only ones to remain was the Ruler, Levi, and one other¨Cthe woman by his side. She turned to him.

    ¡°So, Traveller,¡± She said, slouching back into her chair. ¡°Do you want to know what he wished for?¡±

    Levi rose his brows. Of course, he already knew the answer to that question because of his System. Although that led him to an interesting internal answer: Isolde didn¡¯t know of the System.

    ¡°Isolde,¡± The Ruler warned.

    ¡°Oh now, now.¡± The robed woman named Isolde laughed, leaning closer to him. Levi remained calm. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing the newcomer.¡± She was so close that Levi could smell the alcohol on her breath, and the citrus of her perfume. People often wore citrus perfume in hot climates, Levi thought, storing that piece of information.

    ¡°I wanted to give you a warning, but based on your current vigilance, it seems you are cautious. That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t know if you are familiar with this world, but I would stay that way if I were you. There are people here that would be interested in your soul. There are many Ingredients. That is just one of them. Of course, you may already know this. If you do, just take it as a good hearted warning from your fellow table member.¡±

    People can feed my soul to their Birthright? Holy shit.

    ¡°Why are you trying to help me?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°I scratch your back, you scratch mine. This way, we can keep in contact and share any information we are privy to. It¡¯s like Darian asking about the west of that little world. Everyone knows his character, so we steer clear of him. Even if we did know what was happening, we wouldn¡¯t share that information so easily.¡±

    She was trying to form an alliance. He wouldn¡¯t say no. God knows he needed someone he could rely on for information.

    Levi, instead of talking, just simply nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Excellent,¡± She said in excitement, clapping her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in next week¡¯s meeting, Traveller.¡±

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Levi nodded, and with a thought, his consciousness returned to his barricaded house. He brought out his hands from under his blanket; they were trembling. And this time, it wasn¡¯t because of the cold.

    Someone may be hunting him for his soul, all because he decided to enter the Round Table. What if he had just wished for more power? An attacking magic, of some sort?

    But Levi shook his head. He had made his decision after thinking about all the other possibilities. He wouldn''t go back on that, not that he could, anyway.

    ***

    Levi stalked the streets, taking in sights of carnage from the border. Five of the homes he had used as traps were burnt to a crisp. Thankfully, he had removed everything inside that may have caused a wildfire. The last thing he wanted was to burn the whole place down¨Chimself included.

    It was so quiet. Just like usual, the lack of wildlife sounds, cars, or people chattering was starting to grate on his nerves. And, for the Levi of Earth, that was a crazy notion. He loved being alone. It was true that he had a low social battery, but now that he was truly alone, it was a different feeling altogether.

    The silence was deafening.

    Kicking a stone on the stone road of the town, Levi sighed. When will I get to see someone? Even if I do, will they just try and kill me like those greenkins?

    For some reason, Levi was expectant. New faces brought danger, but honestly, he didn¡¯t care at this point. He just wanted to see something, someone that looked human. Or even better, was human. Bonus points if they didn¡¯t try to kill him on sight.

    Levi returned to the battlefield of yesterday, he had almost entered the forest when he heard munching and bones cracking. Sneaking his way onwards, he peered around a tree.

    Wolves? Levi thought as he spotted the familiar dense fur, four legs, long snouts of the hounds he was used to seeing in zoos, or overly large dogs.

    They were tearing into the flesh of the greenkins. Levi had come to see if the leader had anything on his body worth taking. You know, like loot. He may have had some equipment, potions, or something that would be useful in the future. Or hell, rare Ingredients.The chieftain, with his strong body, was a perfect candidate.

    But it seemed that the strongest greenkin was one of the main targets of the wolves'' intense hunger.

    Levi felt something bubble within him. Scowling, Levi shouted, his powerful words assaulting the wolves.

    ¡°Stop criminal scum, get away from my prey!¡±

    The wolves, startled, scrambled deep into the forest. The weakest of them, an elderly wolf, instantly fell to the ground, spasming.

    Holy shit, my words are that strong?

    Levi quickly approached the wolf. It looked up at him, blood seeping from its ears. Levi patted the animal on the head.

    ¡°There there,¡± Levi said, a warm feeling budding within. He was talking to something. He pointed at the other greenkins. ¡°You can eat the other ones to your heart''s content. I want this one. Deal?¡±

    Not knowing if the wolf understood his words¨Cit probably didn¡¯t¨CLevi focused on what was left of the corpse of the chieftain. He focused on it.

    Birthright Ingredient (Uncommon) ¡ª Greenkin Chieftain: And elderly greenkin that has survived numerous battlefields. Once a common greenkin, he clawed his way to the top of his pack¨Conly to fall to the plot of a child.

    | Class: Warrior

    | Path: Berserker

    Yeah, well the words of a child are the most venomous, thought Levi with a smirk.

    Bang!

    Levi¡¯s head twitched, shoulders jumping at the sudden loud noise. He glanced deeper in the forest. His eyes widened. A solid object blasted out from the darkness, colliding into the elder wolf that was creeping up on him. Its head exploded in a mess of gore, sprinkling Levi¡¯s face red.

    Scrambling to his feet, he lost his balance and fell face first into a greenkin stomach. Groaning, Levi launched himself behind a tree.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a wee lad!¡± A man¡¯s voice shouted from behind the tree¡¯s, his voice sounded¡­ Scottish.

    Levi peeked around the thick tree. A gruff man in his early thirties emerged from the depths of the forest. He was wearing a grey three-piece suit with a black cloak over his shoulders and a pocket watch made of gold hung out of his waistcoats pocket. On his right arm was a red band. He had slicked back hair, a once well groomed beard, and thick, steel-toed leather boots to finish.

    In his hands was a smoking pistol of steampunk design.

    Two others broke past him in the next instant, their guards raised and vigilant. One was a woman who had a high and loose ponytail. She held a curved blade in her hands. While the man was bald, overly muscular, and had his knuckles covered in dense metal.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Levi asked with caution, his mana twirling within his body at the ready.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to investigate the town of Beron,¡± Said the woman gently, she glanced at the greenkins scattered on the floor. ¡°My name is Sera. We are here to help.¡±

 Chapter 10

    ¡°Do you know what happened here?¡± Sera asked, her voice reassuring.

    ¡°Sera,¡± The gruff gentleman said, ¡°You assuming the little lad even lives here?¡±

    ¡°Where else would he have come from, Gregor, a hole in the ground?¡± Sera shot the man a disapproving look. She cautiously, and slowly approached Levi. When she noticed him scramble behind the tree, she crouched down. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re not going to hurt you. Where are your parents? Is there anyone in the town?¡±

    Although the woman was a beauty, and her words were like honey in his ears, Levi couldn''t help but remain vigilant.

    If he asked too many questions, would it piss her off? Would she use that blade to chop off his head if he asked something wrong? These people looked powerful. Far stronger than the greenkins and wolves and even that terrifying tentacle monster from the Deep Dark.

    In the end, Levi decided to use his age to his advantage. Children always asked lots and lots of questions.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Levi repeated his first question. It wasn¡¯t an answer that told him much at all. He needed to know who they were, not just what they were doing here. First he needed to understand their objective, then their standing. Were they good people, or bad? Violent, or peaceful?

    Them blasting the wolves skull open left a lasting impression. A scary one.

    ¡°We belong to the Supernatural Detective Corps, lad,¡± the man named Gregor said. ¡°SDC for short.¡± He walked to the border of the forest where the town lay in full view. He spotted the burnt corpses of the greenkins. ¡°It¡¯s our duty to investigate the supernatural. The shit that just can¡¯t be explained with common sense, that can¡¯t simply be deemed as a result of ¡®magic¡¯. Get me?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a child, Gregor,¡± Sera spat.

    ¡°A child that has awakened to a Birthright,¡± He said, Levi¡¯s guard rose. ¡°A child that defeated a party of greenkins, along with its chief. A child that has survived the nights of Krag. He¡¯s not just a child, Sera.¡±

    Levi¡¯s mind spun. He had to redirect the attention. This wasn¡¯t looking good. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¨C¡±

    ¡°It was.¡± Gregor smiled, his eyes turning pure white. Levi shot behind the tree, peeking out warily. The man continued, ¡°Others may not be able to tell, but not me. I see. More than you know, lad. So no lies. And that ain¡¯t even bothering to mention that the Krag-chosen have a particular stink to them.¡±

    Levi¡¯s heart sank. It felt as if he was stripped bare in front of the white-eyed man¨Cas if he could see all of his secrets. Levi panicked. Did he know of the System? No, he would have reacted differently if that was the case. Calming down somewhat, Levi found another question. He had an inkling of what it was, but he thought he¡¯d ask.

    ¡°Krab-chosen?¡± Levi asked from behind the tree.

    Gregor blinked, his eyes returning to normal.

    ¡°Krag-chosen, Dark-Dweller, Grave-Seeker, we call them many things,¡± Sera said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± the massive man said with a kind smile, ¡°You¡¯re not the first child Birthright user we¡¯ve met or chosen, for that matter. We are speaking the truth, we are only here to investigate what happened here.¡±

    ¡°May I get your name?¡± Sera asked expectantly.

    ¡°...Levi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Levi,¡± She continued. ¡°You must have gone through a lot. My name is Sera¨C¡± She held out her hand with a sweet smile.

    In the end, Levi decided to trust them. From their weaponry, and with Gregor¡¯s aim, if they wanted to kill him, he¡¯d be dead already. Stepping free from the tree, Levi walked forward, and hesitantly grabbed the ladies hand. It was warm. Her smile brightened.

    Damn, she¡¯s pretty.

    ¡°¨Cand this is Gregor, our captain.¡±

    ¡°Aye, nice to meet you, Levi.¡±

    And then he was introduced to Bram. He had an iron grip, and honestly, if the giant wasn¡¯t gentle, Levi could easily imagine every bone in his hand would disintegrate if he squeezed a little harder.

    ¡°Levi.¡± Sera removed the smile on her face. ¡°Where are your parents? Do you know what happened here?¡±

    Levi shook his head. He decided to tell a little white lie. ¡°One day I just woke up, all the memories I have are, well, they¡¯re just a blur. I was all alone. There is no-one in the town. They¡¯re all gone.¡± Levi took a deep breath, acting as their deaths bothered him. Spoiler alert, they didn¡¯t.

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    He continued, ¡°But isn¡¯t it obvious what killed them? This¡­ Krag. The first day I woke up, I remember seeing a terrifying monster with tentacles and teeth and scary claws.¡± He shivered at the recollection.

    ¡°Aye, could be,¡± said Gregor, stroking his chin. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t make sense. You see, only the Chosen can see the Krag¡¯s monsters. Imagine a ghost that only you could see. When it rips its victims apart, there is no culprit. All the others see is the Chosen get carved up like a pumpkin with no monster in sight¨C¡±

    Sera walopped Gregor¡¯s arm and shot him a glare. ¡°Captain, do I have to keep reminding you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being inconsiderate? My bad.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll remind you with my boot next time,¡± Sera threatened.

    ¡°Er¨C¡± Gregory tried to think of a way to say it without creeping out a child. ¡°So you see, only the Chosen can see the Krag and only the Krag can harm the Chosen. Regularly.¡±

    ¡°Regularly?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Aye¨C¡± He wanted to say more, but he glanced at Sera with shrunken shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Good,¡± Gregory said with a smile. Come on, we¡¯ll walk and talk. As they returned to the path, he continued as they walked toward the town, ¡°We call them Abberants. Monsters that ignore the limitations of the Krag, and attack the regular people.¡±

    ¡°Do you think an Aberrant was responsible for this?¡± asked Levi.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Bram said. He flexed his muscles. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s an Aberrant here, I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±

    Levi smiled.

    Gregor stopped in front of one of the closest buildings. It was one set on fire. Greenkins lay within. Most were outside, burnt to a crisp. Levi hadn¡¯t scrimped with the oil.

    ¡°This was your doing, lad?¡± Gregory asked.

    Levi nodded. He explained what happened when he woke up. He travelled to the east, to try and find help. And that was when he encountered the greenkin. From there, he told them that because he didn¡¯t have the strength needed to defeat them in battle, he built traps, killing them that way,

    ¡°Smart,¡± Gregor smiled. Levi saw more than a hint of appreciation in his eyes. He continued, ¡°What¡¯s your Sway?¡±

    Sway? Levi panicked. He didn¡¯t know what the hell that was¡­ then he remembered one of the books he had read. Sway was what the people of this world named their Classes.

    Taking Levi¡¯s momentary silence as refusal, Gregory added: ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to tell me. Sway¡¯s are a secretive thing. But I¡¯ll find out eventually. I¡¯m good at seeing.¡±

    He¡¯ll know what my Sway is the moment I use my ability. There¡¯s no reason to hide it, thought Levi.

    ¡°Incite,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Aye, that¡¯ll do it.¡± Gregory laughed. ¡°So the large pit in the forest, you lured the greenkins in, and set them alight with the oil you found within the town?¡±

    Levi nodded.

    Gregory stopped laughing. He looked at him seriously. Levi flinched.

    Gregory said with no humour to his voice, ¡°That doesn¡¯t explain the pile of corpses we found you in. A child, just awakened, did that? It¡¯s hard to believe, Levi.¡±

    Both Sera and Bram looked at him.

    Levi gulped. ¡°When I used Incite against the others, I noticed that my words were most effective when I mentioned their chieftain. From that, I guessed that their relationship wasn¡¯t a good one. When the greenkins gathered to put a stop to the one threatening them with traps¨Cme¨CI forced them to fight amongst themselves. Thankfully, the chieftain fell. Only one greenkin made it out alive, but it fled deeper into the forest.¡±

    ¡°Bloody hells,¡± Gregory said. ¡°We have a genius on our hands, eh?¡± He turned to Sera. ¡°What do you think, turn him in to the Academy? If he does well, it¡¯ll reflect well on our backs. May even result in a shiny new promotion.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Levi¡¯s decision,¡± Sera said. ¡°But it¡¯s a good one, Levi. It¡¯s a safe place.¡±

    ¡°The Academy?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Aye,¡± said Gregory. ¡°It¡¯s a place where little lads such as yourself, awakened and all that, learn how to use your powers. Only the talented can join. We¡¯ve been there ourselves. I graduated top of the class, you know?¡±

    Levi thought for a second before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    It was the truth. With the System, he could just get stronger by killing monsters, or training his magic. Why did he need to go to school? Although, the notion did light up a fuzzy feeling in his stomach. School? He didn¡¯t really have good memories of it in his past life.

    But if he was given a fresh start with powers? He was tempted.

    ¡°Anyone in your position would practically beg to join the Academy,¡± Gregory said.

    ¡°He¡¯s telling the truth, Levi,¡± Sera said as she glanced around at the barren streets. ¡°Not only do they have teachers of various Sways, each year, you get a free Ingredient. Each year, the Ingredient increases in rarity. There¡¯s also competitions, tournaments, where Ingredients are often the reward.¡±

    ¡°And Ingredients, good ones, are incredibly hard to come by,¡± Said Bram.

    ¡°Aye, like a unicorn farting out rainbows,¡± added Gregory.

    Sera shook her head. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m saying all of this as if you understand what I¡¯m talking about. You¡¯ve just awakened, after all. Care to explain just how you did that?¡±

    It was then, and only then, that Levi realised that they had suspected him from the very beginning. The wait he was being walked. He was in the centre. Bram was right behind him. Gregory always walked in a way that he would be able to react to any situation. And Sera, who he believed was the kindest amongst them, had never removed her hand from her blade¡¯s handle.

    They had suspected that it was he who was responsible for what was happening here.

    Levi¡¯s heart only dropped further when he thought of his home¨CKrale¡¯s home.

    The one where he was summoned.

    The one with the words on the wall and the mention of the Ruler above the heavens.

    Levi forced himself to calm down.

    He had to destroy all the evidence of that room.

    The trio waited for an answer.

 Chapter 11

    Levi¡¯s mind buzzed. He couldn''t hesitate. If he took even just a few seconds to answer, they would suspect him. Instead, he blurted out the first thing on his mind.

    ¡°I woke up and it was there,¡± Levi said innocently. They frowned. Levi quickly continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    Levi began to sweat, but when Gregory nodded to his friends, motioning that Levi was telling the truth, he relaxed. Somewhat. It felt like he was balancing on a knife''s edge and any misstep would draw blood. He had to get rid of that room. But how? The trio wouldn¡¯t leave him. Not when they suspected he was some sort of, what, a demon? Levi would have laughed, if he didn''t find it entirely plausible. Perhaps they knew something he didn¡¯t.

    Children always were little demons.

    ¡°I¨C¡± Levi clutched his head, and said, ¡°I think someone gifted it to me?¡±

    Levi knew he couldn¡¯t say anything more than that. If Gregory could detect lies, Levi would out himself if he said that he was gifted it by his parents. Because that was a lie. The one who gifted it to him was the Ruler from above the heavens.

    ¡°Are your memories really so scrambled?¡± Gregory asked, and Levi nodded.

    ¡°It was most likely given to him by his parents,¡± Sera said.

    ¡°My parents gave it to me?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Aye,¡± Gregory said with a sigh. ¡°Most parents want what''s best for their child. But getting their hands on a Birthright Seed? That¡¯s no easy feat in a frontier town such as Beron.¡±

    ¡°So they loved me?¡± Levi¡¯s head drooped.

    Sera bit her lip, glanced at Gregory, then placed her hand gently on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve gone through a lot. But we are here now. Let¡¯s get you to a house to rest.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can¡¯t rustle you up a good meal,¡± said Bara, his smile holding a warmth to it unlike before.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Levi said.

    They headed to the house that Levi had defended until now, located near the cliffs and mountainous region. Levi had to use his shoulder to unstick the lock as he had to improvise with its construction. 3 slams later, the door swung open, revealing a mess of metal, wood scraps, and books scattered all over the floor.

    ¡°Is this your home?¡± Sera asked as she agilely avoided the rubbish on the floor.

    ¡°No,¡± Levi said truthfully. ¡°After one of those¡­ monsters tried to break into my home, I had to move. Thankfully the Deep Dark hasn¡¯t arrived since.¡±

    ¡°Good thinking,¡± Bram said.

    Gregory paused and frowned. ¡°Yeah, ever since a few days ago, the Krag has been wild. Twice in a row. I can¡¯t remember the last time that has happened.¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Sera said, shivering. ¡°20 years ago.¡±

    At the reminder, the other two turned silent. Bram clenched his fists so hard that Levi could hear the bones creak within. Levi could tell it was a sour subject, but he had to know. Despite the grim atmosphere, he asked:

    ¡°What happened 20 years ago?¡±

    Gregory picked up a cup of ale from the table. Levi had used it to treat his wounds, sterilising them. But he also couldn¡¯t help but take a few mouthfuls every now and then to warm his body during the night.

    Gregory swallowed the rest of the contents, before saying, ¡°An apostle was summoned from the Krag.¡±

    ¡°An apostle?¡±

    ¡°A vile, wretched demon that wreaks havoc on the human world¨C¡± Gregory placed down the cup with a bang. His lips twitched. ¡°An apostle is a royal monster of the Krag. A chosen. They are creatures born in the body of a deceased god, and with their bloodline, they are superior in every way. Strength, speed, magic, you name it, lad. They break out into the human world and kill and consume and devour anything in their path to grow stronger.¡±

    ¡°What the hell,¡± Levi said, shivering. It sounded horrible. ¡°But¡­ the body of a god?¡±

    ¡°The Krag is a graveyard of the gods,¡± said Sera. ¡°Although no-one knows where the Krag came from, or when it fused with our world, there are people who enter the Krag for riches and power.¡±

    ¡°Are they crazy?¡± Levi blurted.

    ¡°Crazy? Aye¨C¡± Gregory said, trying to find some more wine by opening all the cupboards.

    Levi pointed to a table that had a cloth over it. Gregory peeled it back, revealing multiple jugs of wine. Gregory clicked his tongue in appreciation, grabbed one, and took another mouthful. Red wine dripped from the corner of his mouth.

    He wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and continued, ¡°Thanks, lad. Wine smooths the travels. Where was I? Aye, Crazy. We call them Cryptomancers.¡±

    ¡°If you ever happen to meet one,¡± Sera said, ¡°walk the other way. They survive untold horrors on a weekly basis. They don¡¯t have the patience a normal person has. Not to mention their sanity¡­ They have a few screws loose, if you understand my meaning? You don¡¯t want to get on their bad side.¡±

    Bram added, ¡°They are also powerful, each one a high tier of Sway. Only the powerful dare head into the Krag.¡±

    The discussion stopped for now. Bram moved to the kitchen and soon the sound of crackling and the aroma of salted meat wafted through the house. Levi practically drooled at the smell.

    Sera made space in the room, clearing a table, sorting out the chairs. Sera, Gregory, and Levi sat down, all patiently waiting for food to be served.

    ¡°Really, Lad, this place is a mess,¡± Gregory said, wiping dust from the table. ¡°You¡¯re a messy pup, ain¡¯t ya?¡±

    ¡°My bad,¡± Levi said. ¡°I was too busy surviving against tentacle monsters and dealing with a greenkin problem to do some cleaning.¡±

    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Sera and Gregory looked at each other before breaking out with laughter.

    Gregory slapped the table, nodding. ¡°Aye, I suppose you¡¯re right there. But still, nothing feels better after a long day of hunting and working, and coming back to a tidy house. Sets the mind right at ease, no?¡±

    Levi nodded along. He supposed he was right there. Although Levi had never really paid much attention to it. He was always so exhausted from working long hours that he didn¡¯t have the time, nor energy to tidy up. Or maybe that was just one big excuse to push it to another day?

    Laziness¡­ Levi thought for a moment before standing. In this life, he¡¯d be different. He dashed around the living room like a man possessed as he started cleaning up everything. Dusting here, moving out trash there. Sera smiled, got up, and started helping. Gregory laughed, tussled up his sleeves, and started mopping the floor.

    Just as dinner was served, they had finished turning the room from a hobbled messy house, to a freshly moved home. They returned to the table.

    Levi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he gazed at the plate of cooked bird, vegetables, and potatoes. Each one glistened. Bram used butter, Levi guessed. The smell was so good that Levi had to resist slobbering on the table.

    ¡°Please,¡± Bram said. ¡°Dig in.¡±

    The others gave the first honours to Levi. Quickly giving him a plate, not too big, or too small, just enough that a boy his size needed, he waited.

    ¡°What are you waiting for lad?¡± Gregory said.

    ¡°It¡¯s polite to wait for others,¡± Levi said.

    Sera smiled. ¡°Alright then, we better not keep you waiting then.¡±

    Not standing on ceremony, the others plated their food in record time, and started eating. Gregory and Bram practically inhaled their food using their hands. Sera, on the other hand, used the cutlery provided by Levi. Her moves were gracious. The amount of food she placed on her fork was so that it would fit in her mouth without looking messy. Levi surmised she was of high standing, from a good family. The others were most likely from a military background?

    ¡°Can you tell me more about yourselves?¡± Levi asked just after swallowing a piece of chicken. It was moist, seasoned to perfection, and cooked just enough that all the tasty juices remained. He had honestly never had a meal cooked so well before in his life.

    The adult trio looked at eachother, almost as if they were hesitating. They still don¡¯t trust me? Levi thought. But it was Sera who broke the silence.

    ¡°20 years ago, when the apostle raged in the imperial city¨Cour home,¡± Sera said, the mood turning sombre. ¡°We lost a lot¨C¡±

    Gregory drank an entire jug of wine in one, then he added, ¡°I lost both my parents. Bram lost his father. In just one, single day, it up ended our whole world. Tens of thousands died on that day. We were friends before that. So, we decided to do something about it. Sera was born to a good family, so she obtained a Birthright that way. But we¨C¡± he glanced at Bram. ¡°We had to join the military to get our own.¡±

    Bram joined in, ¡°After our service was over, and we finally had the powers we wanted, we joined the Detective Corps at long last.¡±

    ¡°You see,¡± Gregory said, ¡°an apostle can also be summoned to this world with dark magic. Those of that Sway, we call them Devil-Worshippers. They believe that the apostles can save them, help them ascend to immortality. Crazy fucking lunatics the bunch of them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s horrible,¡± Levi said, placing down his cutlery on his plate. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it,¡± Gregory said. ¡°Happened a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°And these Devil-Worshippers?¡± Levi asked. ¡°Did you get them all?¡±

    ¡°Get them all?¡± Bram echoed with a distant smile.

    Gregory chimed in, assisting Levi, "There was no trace left behind. No clues regarding the summoner, no leads to pursue. They''re likely still lurking somewhere," Gregory speculated. "The government claimed we eradicated them two decades ago, but my best guess is that they just covered it up to avoid riots. They''re likely biding their time, waiting for the opportune moment to strike. That¡¯s why we¡¯re investigating Beron, actually.¡±

    Levi exclaimed, ¡°You think they are trying to summon an apostle? Here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a guess,¡± Sera said, trying to ease Levi¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°Aye, but it¡¯s not just a guess,¡± Gregory added. ¡°We¡¯ve been investigating strange goings on from the Imperial City, all the way to this frontier town. Monsters missing their limbs, scattered in circles. Strange markings burned into caves. Townsfolk swear they¡¯ve witnessed some strange folks in black and purple robes wandering about the hills. The Corps think we¡¯re chasing ghosts. But I just have that feeling¡­ A feeling that something just ain¡¯t right with the trails.¡±

    Levi¡¯s heart sank. ¡°And it all leads here?¡±

    ¡°Every rumour, every shred of evidence,¡± Gregory said. ¡°All of it leads to this small, little town. Well, it makes sense, doesn¡¯t it? Beron is out of the way everywhere. It is the furthest point west. The mountain range leads to the Nothing¨Ca place that hasn¡¯t been fully explored.¡±

    ¡°But,¡± Levi said, trying his best to remain calm, ¡°Apart from everyone missing, I haven¡¯t noticed anything like that. No people in robes, or anything like you¡¯ve mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Strange that, ain¡¯t it?¡± Gregory said with a small smile. ¡°Everyone is missing. There is no blood. No signs of struggle. Apart from the buildings you¡¯ve been in, all the furniture is in place. They¡¯ve just up and vanished, leaving their child.¡±

    ¡°Captain,¡± Sera said in warning, but he just shrugged.

    ¡°He¡¯s mature enough,¡± he replied. ¡°No ordinary child can stay sane after all he¡¯s been through.¡±

    Levi ignored his comment as his mind was akin to a tumultuous storm of incoherent thoughts.

    Was it something to do with his summoning? Something like a ritual where it took everyone from the town, and replaced them with him? Or was it something to do with these Devil-Worshippers?

    Then a piece of memory emerged. Just over the mountains, where his child''s body couldn''t pass, was a mine that had just recently opened up.

    He spoke up, his voice trembling. ¡°There¡¯s a mine just over the mountains. Not many people know of it as it was just recently opened. Do¡­ Do you think they are there?¡±

    ¡°A mine?¡± Gregory took out a map from his backpack. Sera moved the plates of food to the side as he placed the map flat on the table. His finger trailed from the Imperial City far in the East, passed multiple large towns, and finally, all the way at the west, his finger stopped at the tiny town of Beron. There was no mine.

    ¡°Aye, it could be,¡± he said, nodding. ¡°We¡¯ll investigate at dawn. You better get some sleep. Monkeys can hold onto those rings under your eyes.¡±

    And so, everyone prepared for bed. Levi covered himself in all of his blankets, but unlike the Deep Dark, it wasn¡¯t that cold. If anything, he was overheating because of the thick layer of material over him. But it had a sense of mental comfort to it.

    It was as Gregroy had said, he was exhausted. However, he forced himself to stay awake. He guessed that by now, it was almost approaching midnight. The adult trio had been asleep for 3 hours already.

    Levi slowly pried his eyes open. He scanned the others¨Cthey were asleep.

    There was one thought haunting him since the others had arrived, and that was what would happen if they discovered his home. His true home, filled with family pictures, words on the wall, pentagram scored into the floor¡­

    No doubt that if they discovered that, they¡¯d brand him a Devil-Worshipper on the spot. Or would they? The only thing Levi knew was that he couldn¡¯t leave that decision to chance.

    He wanted to tip toe out of the room, to sneak and destroy all of the evidence, maybe even burn down his home completely.

    But a niggling thought was at the back of his mind. These people were pros. Two of them had long stints in the military where soldiers had extensive experience in light sleeping. There was another important fact¨Cthey didn¡¯t trust him. Bram and Sera maybe did, but Gregory definitely didn¡¯t. They were most likely still awake, waiting for him to leave his bed, and sneak away like a little demon would.

    And so, Levi decided to play it safe. His eyes turned heavy, and he fell into a deep sleep. Unaware that his fears were true.

 Chapter 12

    Levi woke up to the smell of bacon. That was right. Bacon. Hair ruffled, Levi rose from his bed, and found himself already sitting at the table. Bram placed a plate in front of him. 6 strips of crispy bacon. Levi devoured them. But now he found himself thirsty from the salt of the meat. Bram, already prepared for that, placed a cup of water next to him. Levi drank it all.

    ¡°Thank you, Bram,¡± Levi said as he patted his stomach. ¡°Are you an angel?¡±

    Bram chuckled. ¡°Nothing of the kind, Levi. But I¡¯m glad you enjoy my cooking.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, are you a professional chef or something?¡±

    ¡°I was a cook in the army, actually.¡±

    ¡°Does the military train their chef¡¯s that well?¡±

    The door swung open. Gregory made his appearance. Levi couldn¡¯t help but tense. What if he found his old home?

    ¡°Oh gods no,¡± Gregory said, walking in, taking a strip of bacon from a plate on the table. ¡°The usual drabble of cooks can hardly boil water without burning it. But you¡¯re right on one point. He was practically an angel to the 17th Ground Corps. Even troops from other divisions arrived at our camp for the food.¡±

    ¡°You can hear me from outside?¡± Levi asked.

    Gregory pointed to his ears and smiled. ¡°Seeing is more than just using my eyes, lad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about Birthrights,¡± Levi said, changing the subject. ¡°I have my first Sway, but what should I try to obtain for my next? I was thinking of obtaining one Ingredient to make my body stronger, and another to boost my magical capabilities.¡±

    The bathroom door swung open. Sera walked out, ruffling her hair with a fresh towel. Or as fresh as they come, anyway. Seeing Levi, she smiled, and said, ¡°Good morning, Levi.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Sera,¡± Levi replied with a smile of his own.

    She approached the table, and she plucked a piece of bacon from the plait with her pale, slender fingers. ¡°So, what are we talking about so early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Levi here wants some help in deciding his future,¡± Bram said.

    ¡°No,¡± Levi said, waving his hands. ¡°Not my entire future. I¡¯m just wondering what I should feed my Tier 2 Birthright.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ essentially your entire future?¡± Gregory asked.

    Levi tilted his head, confused.

    Sera decided to help him out. ¡°Many uneducated believe that the 1st Tier is the most important. That they should make their 2nd Tier complement the first. That isn¡¯t wrong, per say, but it¡¯s not entirely correct, either. Actually, it¡¯s the 2nd and 3rd Tier that¡¯re the most important. It is the cornerstone of your entire future. What you decide to feed your Birthright for those tiers will determine what path you will walk. Once you reach the 3rd tier, you will receive a ¡®Job¡¯¡±

    So, essentially I have 3 classes to obtain, Levi thought, trying to make sense of Sera¡¯s explanation. Those classes should synergise with each other, but it isn¡¯t considered a failure if I decide to go a different route altogether. Still, I don¡¯t want to waste my Incite Class.

    ¡°So, for Incite¨C¡± Gregory sat down at the table, and said, ¡°you need to figure out what you want to do in the future. You can focus on hand-to-hand combat, and use Incite to confuse your opponent for half a second. Or you can go all into Incite, picking other ingredients to make your words as powerful as possible.¡±

    ¡°Half a second?¡± Levi picked up.

    ¡°Half a second in battle can be the deciding factor between life and death,¡± Gregory said. ¡°Or you can even go fully into the magical aspect; eat some fire and gain fire slinging capabilities. Incite is also of the Mage Sway. It wouldn¡¯t be considered a waste.¡±

    Levi stroked his chin, and said, ¡°Am I right in thinking that there are mana increasing Ingredients? Couldn¡¯t I just feed my Birthright those and increase the available mana I have for Incite as well?¡±

    ¡°Aye, that¡¯s also another possibility.¡±

    ¡°But, Levi,¡± Sera said seriously. ¡°This isn¡¯t something we can decide for you. Your future is up to you to decide. Do you want to be on the frontlines? Support? Attack from range? The decision is ultimately up to your personality. There is another path for you, though. Incite is really good for the public sector, too.¡±

    ¡°Public sector?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Sera said. ¡°If you become a lawyer, your command over the room will increase with the help of Incite. But you have to be very careful in its uses. If you take over someone''s mind completely, that¡¯s illegal. You¡¯ll be imprisoned, and you don¡¯t want to know how long you¡¯ll be there for. However, if you gently steer them, using the information you have available, then that¡¯s okay. The more common professions for Incite, though, would be law enforcement. Being able to calm a crowd with just your words is a valuable tool.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s risky business, Sera.¡± Gregory frowned.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Inciters,¡± Gregory explained, ¡°and others with mind altering effects are looked down upon. Especially in the Imperial City. But you¡¯ll learn that later.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Levi said, gathering himself from the fact that his Class was deemed a public nuisance. ¡°What happens after the 3rd Tier then?¡±

    ¡°The 4th tier Ingredients and above are called Supplements,¡± Bram explained. ¡°They no longer grant powers, like your Inciter Sway has done. They just boost what you have chosen for the first 3 Tiers¨Cthey strengthen your Job¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Levi said.

    He sunk into his thoughts as the others prepared for their mission. It was their decision not to take a child with them, and Levi was thankful for that. It meant that he had earned a modicum of trust from the supernatural detectives.

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    As for his future, Levi had no idea what to do. At first, he was thinking about specialising in traps as that was what he needed right this moment. But he should think further than that. Were traps useful in school, or in a fight? What if he couldn¡¯t prepare in time?

    He wasn¡¯t naive to think that he would never be caught in a brawl. Hell, it had even happened only a few days ago.

    I need something to strengthen my body first. Then go into magic? Levi scratched his head in frustration.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Sera said, lacing up her boots. ¡°All those are thoughts for the future. It¡¯s near impossible for a child to absorb their 2nd Birthright.¡±

    But I already have the 2nd Birthright, Levi thought. But he kept that hidden for now. ¡°But it¡¯s not impossible, right?¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± Gregory said, looking at Sera. ¡°Sera is one of them. She absorbed her 2nd Birthright at the age of 14. It caused a huge stir within the Imperial City at the time. Even a country bumpkin like me heard of it. It resounded through the towns and villages.¡±

    ¡°Wow,¡± Levi said in awe. He looked at Sera in a new light. She flashed him a smile.

    The trio did a final check of their weapons and supplies, then headed for the door. Levi joined them. He¡¯d at least walk them to the mountains. Or to reveal his true intentions: to make damn sure they had well and truly left so that he could destroy his home good and proper.

    Approaching the mountains, Levi lifted his hand, blocking the sun that was peering over the sheer cliffs. The warmth brushed against his cheeks, then wrapped around him like a blanket. After experiencing the horrible cold that the Deep Dark brought with it, he would never get used to the comfort the sun brought with it. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Gregory slung his arm around Levi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Once you¡¯ve experienced the Krag, it makes you appreciate the light, eh?¡±

    ¡°I was just thinking that,¡± Levi said. He shrugged off Gregory¡¯s arm. ¡°But you smell. Can¡¯t you take a bath like Sera did?¡±

    ¡°Oi, it¡¯s called an aroma.¡± Gregory chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a sign of hard work. All the ladies in the Imperial City love it.¡±

    ¡°So smelling like a sewer rat is considered ¡®in¡¯?¡± Levi joked. ¡°Then I really don¡¯t want to join the Academy.¡±

    Bram laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Levi. It¡¯s just Captain that smells like the latrines. All the gentlemen bathe.¡±

    Levi sighed in relief. ¡°The world isn¡¯t all doom and gloom, then.¡±

    The older trio smiled. Gregory clapped, turning serious. ¡°Alright, Sera lass, scout out the mine.¡±

    ¡°Aye, Captain,¡± Sera said, suddenly dashing forwards at high speeds. Gregory¡¯s eyes followed her. She was fast. So fast that it warped Levi¡¯s sense of understanding. One moment she was at the base of the moment, and in a couple blinks of an eye, she was already scaling rocky terrain, disappearing from sight.

    ¡°Will she be okay?¡± Levi asked, worried.

    ¡°Aye, she¡¯ll be fine,¡± Gregory said, calm, truly believing in his own words. ¡°She¡¯s a talent belonging to one of the great families. The Ingredients she¡¯s obtained are truly the cream of the crop. And she has the power to match. In terms of speed and scouting, I can¡¯t think of many that can match her. She¡¯ll be back in a jiffy.¡±

    But when Levi watched a hand descend from the limitless expanse above, tips of its fingers covering the moon, elongating the shadows of the world, Levi turned breathless.

    Gregory¡¯s eyes widened in horror. He spun to Bram. ¡°Grab Levi!¡±

    In a flash, Bram wrapped his mighty arms around his small body.

    Levi watched helplessly as the gargantuan hand from above covered the entirety of the moon, plunging the world into deep darkness. Cold gnawed at his tender flesh.

    Screams that he could only believe came from the depths of hell, erupted from deeper within the town. It wasn¡¯t just one. There were many. Levi didn¡¯t know how many exactly, but the sounds were like nails on a chalkboard. They travelled down his spine, paralysing him with fear.

    Oh shit. I need the lantern, now.

    But he couldn''t. Monsters, of which he didn¡¯t know what they were, were located there. He could hear them howl and screech, searching for their prey. The only sense of security he had was the fact that Bram had tightened his grip around his arms.

    Then, purple light flashed.

    Gregory was the first to light a gem on his lapel. And then Bram copied him. Light shone around 2 metres in front of them, but that was it. Anything beyond that distance was an impenetrable veil of black.

    The floor, what was once lush grass, was now dead soil. The tree¡¯s and shrubbery that was all around them had wilted. Everything was purple. Levi didn¡¯t know if that¡¯s just how it was, or if it was the light-stone¡¯s doing.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Levi asked. He found himself calming down. Maybe the near earth experiences of before had hardened his heart. ¡°What about Sera?¡±

    ¡°Shit,¡± Gregory spat. ¡°Pull up your big boy pants, Levi, we¡¯re heading to the mine.¡±

    ¡°Are you¨C¡±

    ¨Cserious, is what Levi wanted to say. But with a stomp of Bram¡¯s foot, they propelled at least 3 metres in the air. Bram landed on a rock, then leapt again, Levi¡¯s body jostling. If it wasn¡¯t for his increased stats, perhaps he would have ruined Bram¡¯s shirt with his vomit.

    This is crazy! Levi thought as they ascended the mountain. The further up he got, he noticed a slight path that was used for the mine. But down on the floor, it was impossible to make out.

    They reached the top in a matter of seconds, then the mountains opened up, turning flatter. Gregory moved as if he remembered the path. They approached a cliff wall where an entrance was blasted. Railway tracks led inwards. There was also a small storage hut filled with tools.

    ¡°Sera isn¡¯t here,¡± Bram noticed.

    ¡°Shit, she must have gone in,¡± Gregory said.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going in right?¡± Levi asked. He felt something radiate from deep within. It was mana. A mana that caused the fine hairs on his nape to rise.

    ¡°You¡¯re safer with us than out here, lad,¡± Gregory said, and without waiting for Levi¡¯s response, ran inside.

    Bram chased his back. When Levi heard chanting words, it felt like something was caught in his throat.

    Stopping at the corner, Gregory peered round the corner. His eyes suddenly widened. He aimed his pistol and fired. Red fire spat from the barrel of his weapon, but instead of hitting flesh, it struck something solid¨Cand invisible.

    Gregory was pulled into the room. Then, Levi felt an unbridled amount of power take hold of Bram, and Levi alongside him. They were forcefully taken into a large room, the main mining area.

    6 individuals wearing hooded black and purple robes stood in a semicircle. At their feet was a ritualistic sigil, at least 20 feet in circumference. Half of a monstrous beast, 10 feet tall with eyes closed, stood in the centre. Bone spikes covered the creature, its front legs sporting savage, curled claws that glistened. The monster appeared to be coming out of a purple portal. It looked like shattered glass. It throbbed, like human tissue.

    Sera was bound by a seemingly invisible rope. No matter how she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free. It was the same restrictions that had tied Levi, and the others in.

    ¡°He said that you would come,¡± one of the hooded people said in a feminine voice.

    Levi¡¯s head surged with pain. It was a familiar voice. Too familiar, like a voice no child could ever forget¡­

    The hooded figure tore off the hood from her head. Deep brown eyes beading with concern landed on Levi. She was a common woman. Ordinary. But the power she held was true.

    ¡°S¨Cson?¡± She asked, almost whimpering. She repeated, as if she couldn¡¯t believe her own eyes, ¡°My dear son?¡±

    ¡°M¨CMother?¡± Levi stuttered, his shoulders tense with shock.

 Chapter 13

    ¡°How are you alive?¡± His mother asked, voice quivering.

    Levi trembled, his thoughts were like a tornado in his mind. Ever since he had arrived in this world, he had thought it was Kale who had initiated the occult ritual. But was it really his doing? Did Kale have the knowledge required to do so?

    Levi bit his lip. Or was it his parents doing? His mind stung. More images appeared. It was a dark night, his mother stood in front of a terrified young boy with a knife in her hand. Her curling smile sent a shiver across his shoulders.

    Knife in hand, she grabbed Kale¡¯s hand¨Cher own son¨Cand sliced across his palm. Kale struggled and cried and thrashed, but the woman bound him on the spot.

    ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry. It will all be over soon. He said so himself. This is for our future.¡±

    His father, with cold eyes, yanked his hand and used it as a paint brush, painting the floor in a bloody pentagram. Levi pleaded for them to stop, but they didn¡¯t care about the pain he was suffering. His wound opened further from being scuffed across the floor.

    Once the image was formed, they chanted strange words. They were calling upon the Ruler above the Heavens. They wanted to make a wish¨Cto become the strongest mage in existence. But for some reason, Kale received it instead.

    Kale¡¯s vision turned black. The memories ended. Levi snapped back to reality. Was that how Kale had met his end?

    His mother, still channelling her binding spell, ran forward, embracing Levi in a tight hug. But Levi felt no love in that hug, only a cold reminder that she was just a monster in human flesh.

    "We must hasten," urged one of the cloaked figures. "Swiftly now, they can serve as sacrifices to expedite the ritual. Today marks the birth of the apostle. Today, we shall witness the dawn of a new world."

    Another of the robed figures rushed to the adult trio, his hood fell off his face. It was Kale¡¯s father. He grabbed hold of Sera, and with a knife in hand, slashed her palm. Blood dripped down onto the floor, and, with a mind of its own, flowed directly towards the devilish monster.

    "You vile wretches," Gregory seethed, spitting the words. "In my next existence, I vow to see every last one of you meet your end."

    ¡°That won¡¯t be a possibility,¡± said his mother.

    Kale¡¯s father then slit Gregory¡¯s palm. Blood merged into Seras, then flowed for the apostle.

    ¡°Ushering in a new world,¡± Sera said, her face paling. ¡°It¡¯s fucking crazy. How many will die? And for what? Your pathetic delusion of grandeur.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Kale¡¯s mother said. ¡°None of you do. But you will. When the apostle rises, you will.¡±

    ¡°Crazy bitch,¡± Gregory spat with venom in his voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, son,¡± His mother said, caressing his face. ¡°The apostle won¡¯t be granted the wish, but that¡¯s okay. He doesn¡¯t need it, anyway. His words will come true. We will usher in a new world of our own creation, where we are the arbiters. We will stand at the top. Not them. Not those at the Imperial City.¡±

    Levi''s mind spun at breakneck speed, flooded with a torrent of thoughts and strategies to escape the situation. Countless options flashed through his head, but only one stood out. And it sent a chill through him. Every ounce of his being screamed at him not to. But he did it anyway. He had to survive.

    No longer restricted, he moved swiftly. With a trembling hand, he drew the dagger from his waist and plunged it into the woman''s chest. Red blossomed like a terrible, beautiful flower against her dark robes. Her eyes widened in shock, and for a brief, agonising moment, time seemed to freeze. Then, with a surge of raw mana, she blasted Levi away. His body struck the floor, rolling several times before coming to a stop. Blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, mingling with the dust and grime.

    ¡°Son,¡± she said shakily, touching the wound and looking at him with glassy eyes. Her restricting spell had vanished.

    Bang.

    A flash of light followed the booming noise, and the woman¡¯s head busted open like a watermelon exploding.

    Sera got up like the wind, brandishing her blade. In a blink of an eye, she sliced through one of the crazed figures from shoulder to waist, cutting them in half.

    Bram stomped the ground, blasting a hole from where he once stood. His momentum brought him forwards like a rampaging bull. His fist collided against one of the robed figures in a sickening crunch.

    Gregory¡¯s gun fired once more. Hitting the bullseye¨Ca robed figure''s head.

    One of the robed men tried to move, but his gun fired once more, his aim striking true.

    Kale¡¯s father¨CFrod¨Croared. ¡°What have you done?!¡± He bolted to Levi, each stomp of his foot causing the ground to quake. He was a large man, but by the second, his body grew taller, thicker. His robes split, revealing a muscled body akin to bundled steel wire.

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    Bram was quick to intercept. The two mighty men clashed like war drums. Mana in the air activated. Levi felt his body smash into the mine¡¯s floor. Gritting his teeth, he tried standing to no avail. No matter how hard he struggled, or fought, it felt like a mountain had been placed on his shoulders.

    Frod had activated a gravity Skill.

    Grunting, Bram ignored the added weight, and punched the towering man square in the jaw. He flew back. It was obvious who was stronger.

    But it didn¡¯t last long. Frod bolted back like a freight train. Levi watched the flurry of blows, but not only was Bram stronger than his father, he was much more skilled. The strength based detective ducked and weaved and replied with counters as if he was the centre of a storm.

    While that was happening, Sera and Gregory were battling the others. One of their hoods was removed by a near miss of Sera¡¯s blade, revealing a familiar face. Jok, from the town.

    Levi looked at everyone. They were all the townsfolk he was born and raised with. But how? How did everyone have powers? From what Levi understood, it was incredibly rare for someone to obtain a Birthright.

    Here, in this little town of Beron, was enough power to wrestle with an army division.

    It was then that woman with long, scattered black hair, summoned blazing mana. The temperature rose considerably. Levi started to sweat. A ball of intense flame emerged from her hands. Like it was a baseball, she threw it with considerable force at Sera.

    Another bang resounded within the cave as Gregory blew the woman¡¯s head off, but the fireball was fast approaching.

    Levi sucked in a deep breath as he felt how strong that spell was.

    Sera sheathed her curved sword, then in one swift motion, brandished her blade. A wave of air sliced the blaze in half, erasing the heat in an instant. The wave of air continued until it split the woman named Klare in half.

    There were still 2 robed figures left.

    Bram¡¯s entire fist glowed with crimson light. He pulled it back, then fired it forward. It struck Frod¡¯s chest directly, sending him shooting back as if he was shot out of a cannon. He slammed into the back wall of the cave, crashing through rock.

    Levi felt the gravity release. Pulling himself off the floor, he gazed in horror as the apostle opened its eyes. Still unmoving, it sent a jolt through his entire body. The aura the beast had resembled primal chaos in all its wild nature.

    Despite the fear weighing down heavier than any gravity skill could, Levi brought himself to the ritual circle as the sounds of fighting behind him intensified.

    Raising the knife he still had in his hands, his eyes caught the apostle''s own. Being so close, Levi could even smell the putrid stench of its breath.

    Still your hand. Let me have a taste of your world.

    The voice penetrated his thoughts. Levi grit his teeth, and plunged the dagger into the cave¡¯s floor, raking it across the blood soaked ritualistic markings.

    The purple void behind the apostle squirmed and then shattered. The entirety of the apostle''s body was sucked inside, disappearing from the world.

    Levi fell backwards, flopping against the rocky ground of the cave. His bones ached, the pressure exerted from that gravity skill had most likely bruised his internal organs.

    As the sounds behind him came to a stop, Levi looked back. Gregory walked up to him.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me,¡± Levi said, tired,

    ¡°What a strange thing to say considering you saved our lives,¡± Gregory said with a smile.

    He helped Levi up to his feet, only for his face to become smothered in Sera¡¯s chest. Well, there were worse ways to die.

    Gregory shined his light to a far corner in the mine. Bodies upon bodies lay in a pile. They were all residents from the town. All familiar faces. Levi grimaced, feeling the pain deep in his soul.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Levi,¡± She said, pain visible on her face. ¡°Your parents¡­¡±

    Levi¡¯s chest tightened as he shook his head. ¡°Those monsters are no parents of mine,¡± he said. But the weight in his heart seemed to fight against his words.

    While Sera comforted him, Gregory and Bram were busy doing their detective work. They first checked all of the robed figures'' bodies for anything worthy of note, then inspected the ritual circle on the ground. Gregory¡¯s gaze lingered on the blood markings. His finger trailed across them. Bram gently placed his hand on Gregory¡¯s shoulder.

    Gregory turned his head to Sera. ¡°It¡¯s similar to the one 20 years ago, as far as I remember it, anyway. Although this one is different. It appears that each ritual summons a different apostle. We know of 3 apostles. But this one¡­ it had the form of a hound. How do they know how to summon a different entity altogether?¡±

    ¡°Someone must be talking to them,¡± Levi said. They all looked at him. ¡°My¨Cmother kept mentioning a ¡®he¡¯. ¡®He¡¯ told us. That¡¯s what she said.¡±

    ¡°So someone is telling them exactly how to perform these rituals,¡± Gregory frowned. He stroked his stubbled. ¡°Don¡¯t like the sound of that.¡±

    Bram spoke up, ¡°It must be someone that has a lot of experience with the Krag if they know how to summon an apostle.¡±

    ¡°Aye,¡± Gregory said, ¡°That¡¯s my guess as well. So that makes every cryptomancer a suspect.¡±

    ¡°Powerful ones, anyway,¡± Sera added. ¡°And we can''t shoot down the fact that it may be an Oracle. There¡¯s a lot that they know. How to summon powerful monsters is hardly out of their purview. Or even Summoners, for that matter.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll report back what we¡¯ve found with the higher-ups once we¡¯ve returned to the city,¡± Gregory said. ¡°Speaking of, no doubt the world¡¯s been turned upside down with the Krag opening suddenly.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it was the Devil worshippers doing?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°No. Maybe? Honestly, I''m not too certain,¡± The Captain said, scratching the back of his head. ¡°It has never happened before. Even when the apostle broke free 20 years ago. The Krag did become turbulent, like now, but it never opened during the day¨C¡±

    The detective spun on his heels, facing the mine¡¯s entrance. The next moment, the sounds of wretched screams and horrifying yells tugged at Levi¡¯s shoulder.

    The monsters of the Krag had found their scent.

    Sera brandished her blade. Bram walked in front, cracking his knuckles.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Levi asked, forcing himself to remain calm.

    Somehow, painfully, he already knew the answer.

    ¡°What else is there left to do?¡± Gregory¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°We fight.¡±

 Chapter 14

    The detective trio set up in formation. Bram was in the front with Sera by his side. Gregory stood with his pistol at the ready just behind them. There was an opening left in the middle of both Bram and Sera, presumably so he could see and shoot.

    Levi¡¯s heart thrashed against his chest. He could hear the thudding of the monster''s footsteps, the howling screeches of their primal desire. They appeared.

    One of them leaped forwards without a shred of hesitation. They were in the form of a hound. Tentacles in the dozens wriggled from its mouth. Hidden amongst them were dagger-like teeth. Bone spikes protruded from its mottled black fur.

    The monster held an eerie resemblance to the apostle that was almost summoned¨Cjust smaller. Had they received a call from its master?

    Levi hoped not.

    Gregory fired his gun, accurately striking the beast in the eye. Gregory stepped to the side as the monster flopped to the ground, sliding forwards until it stopped right in front of Levi, tongue hanging out of its disgusting mouth.

    The rest of the creatures of the Krag arrived seconds later. Levi, stuck to the spot in awe, watched the adult trio fight against the horde of monsters. From that, he could deduce what Ingredients they had fed their Birthrights.

    Sera relied on agility and¡­ something that wasn¡¯t entirely mana, to bolster her attacks with the power of wind. Levi knew she wasn¡¯t using mana because of his talent with the magical energy. He could see it in the air, and could feel it when it was used. He didn¡¯t feel it with Sera. She was using something else to power her attacks, something different.

    She summoned another blade of wind from her blade, cutting through another one of the monsters in half.

    Bram¡¯s fist was covered in crimson light. Just like Sera, he didn¡¯t use mana. It was also something different. The red hue imbued his arms with increased strength as he used his arms like industrial pistons, clobbering anything that came his way. More than that, however, was his insight of battle. He knew where to be, when to be there, and it all involved protecting his team. It seemed he had a powerful insight of protection.

    Gregory was the same. But he used that insight to kill, not to protect. He could see his enemies in a way Levi simply couldn¡¯t follow. No monster was safe, no matter how unpredictable their movements.

    Apart from that, he didn¡¯t have any magical abilities. That was why he relied on his powerful pistol.

    At first, the trio were performing well. But as the fight dragged on, with more monsters arriving, it was clear they were slowing down.

    So, Levi decided to help in any way that he could.

    One of the monster¡¯s zig-zagged straight for Sera. Tongue imbued with mana, Levi shouted at the Kragling. ¡°Stumble¨C¡± The monster had paused for a split second, resulting in its body being cleaved apart by Sera, but it had come at a cost. Levi groaned in pain, cradling his head.

    ¡°Levi, are you okay?¡± Sera asked in between sword strikes.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Levi responded through the pain.

    ¡°Be careful using your abilities with stronger monsters, Levi!¡± Gregory shouted, then shot his pistol once again.

    So the Level difference is too high then? Levi guessed. But, after glancing at how much progress his Skill had just leapt by, Levi shook his head in an attempt to relieve himself of the pain. Incite had just increased by a total of 5000 experince. This amount of hurt was nothing in the face of progress.

    You have defeated: Crypt-Hound (Level 36)

    | Experience is reduced due to low contribution.

    Magic and Mana has increased by 1!

    He hadn¡¯t even Levelled up even though the monster was Level 36. Field with vigour, Levi spat out his words multiple times. But each time he used it, the pain grew worse. It used so much mana that he had to rest inbetween actions.

    However, progress was progress. Incite had jumped up by 20,000 xp.

    It also felt good helping out. Even though he could only stop the hounds for half a second, if that, Gregory¡¯s words rang true. Even that minuscule amount of time he had bought the trio, was enough for them to kill the monster with ease.

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    Levi would use his words, then use mana control to rest his breathing, and slowly gather his mana. It took around 10 minutes to recover. He repeated this 3 times. It was a measure of just how many damn monstrous hounds there were. It was like a never-ending wave. Levi forced himself not to worry, and placed his trust in the adult trio.

    The supernatural detectives were receiving wounds now. Bram especially. He was tiring faster than the others, his actions slowing. At some point, he even stopped using that red aura skill around his fists. It appeared that it was draining his stamina. Claw marks marred the front of his forearms, face, chest, and legs.

    Gregory was also running out of bullets. He had, at some point, stepped forward with a dagger in hand to conserve ammunition, slashing and hacking at the hounds with practiced ease. Because he relied on a mechanical pistol, he was still full of energy. But it was clear that hand-to-hand combat wasn¡¯t his strong suit.

    Sera, the strongest amongst them, made it clear that the difference in Ingredients was truly paramount. Although slowed somewhat, she was still killing at a speed the others simply couldn¡¯t match.

    Levi commanded one of the hounds once more, and this time, he stumbled back from the intense pain that pervaded his mind. He was well and truly done, his mana container running on fumes, if that.

    Resting his back against the cave¡¯s wall, he controlled his mana once again.

    And then, something happened. Something amazing. He found himself entering a deep trance.

    His consciousness was sucked deep into his body, to an area that resembled a dried up pool. The area surrounding him was dark, a pale blue shimmering against the black walls. Levi closed his eyes, and focused on the pool in front of him.

    Drops of liquid appeared from the ceiling of the darkness. It dripped into the pool. The drops transformed into a steady stream of beautiful blue water.

    You have obtained the Skill ¨C Meditate (¡ï): You have learned how to enter a deep trance and accumulate mana far faster than normal.

    | When Meditating, mana regeneration is increased by 100%.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/1,000xp

    Soon, the pool was full. Levi ripped himself out of his trance-like state, and started using Incite once more with a wide grin on his face.

    Take this, bastards!

    "Fight each-other!"

    His words targeted at least four of them. For a split second, the chosen hounds glared at each-other, only to then be cleaved apart by Sera.

    A moment later, a blast of force swept over Levi¡¯s mind and his vision turned black.

    Levi woke up in a daze, ignoring the System notifications filtering in his vision. Startled, he pulled himself up off the floor and inspected the trio. They were still fighting. They still have roughly the same amount of energy from before he had fallen unconscious. Only a few seconds had passed.

    Making a note to himself not to do that again, Levi knew the situation couldn¡¯t go on like this. His eyes scoured the mine in search of anything that could be used. With his mind on trap making, he automatically scanned for anything that could be used as such. But he couldn¡¯t see 15 feet in front of him.

    ¡°They keep on coming!¡± Sera shouted.

    ¡°There must be a crypt somewhere nearby,¡± responded Gregory with gritted teeth. ¡°Levi, see if you can find anything to block this entrance!¡±

    Levi was already planning on it. But he couldn¡¯t see.

    He spun around, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see anything!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± Gregory, without turning, tossed the purple gem fastened to his lapel over his shoulder. Levi caught it in his hands then shone it to the back walls of the mine.

    Inside a mine cart were large boxes. There were 3 of them. They looked familiar. Levi dashed over and ripped the wooden lid off thanks to his increased strength. Red sticks that looked very similar to dynamite revealed themselves.

    Smiling, Levi got rushed to the other side of the rail cart and pushed. It only moved a little. So, using his entire strength with his legs as a base, he heaved, pushing the metal cart on the rail. It was picking up speed as he approached the entrance where all the fighting was happening.

    ¡°Has anyone got fire?!¡± Levi shouted from behind.

    Gregory glanced backwards, then laughed. ¡°Aye, bombs away!¡±

    ¡°I really hope this doesn¡¯t bury us alive!¡± Levi yelled. He was 5 metres from the trio.

    ¡°Worry about that later!¡± Gregory shouted in response, dodging the claws of a hound. Bram grabbed it by the scruff of the neck, and threw it into three snarling oncomers.

    Levi picked up speed, and launched the cart into the entrance of the cave. The moment it passed Gregory, he deftly struck up a lighter, and tossed it in the passing by cart.

    Bram picked up Gregory, and dashed backwards. Sera sliced open a hound, and also retreated.

    The cart disappeared behind a wall of crypt hounds.

    Holy shit, he thought as he gazed with wide eyes. There were at least 20 of them.

    Levi squinted as a blinding light pierced the veil of darkness within the mine''s passageway. A blast of dark smoke followed, and the rumbling of earth crumbled down.

    Coughing, Levi wafted the blanket of smoke and dust out of his face. The impenetrable wall of rubble had muffled the sounds of monstrous yells, howls, and screeches.

    And then, Levi finally glanced at the notifications piling up.

    He smiled.

    You have Levelled up!

 Chapter 15

    You have defeated: CryptHound (Level 35)

    | ¡­

    | You have Levelled up: 18 -> 19

    | You have 2 unspent Stat points.

    Levi sat on the floor as the adult trio inspected the tunnel collapse. He moved his tired and pained thoughts to where he should place the next few points into.

    The only reason he could influence the monsters of the Krag with his words was because he had placed all his stat points into Magic, sacrificing Mana.

    However, the stronger the monster, the more mana he had to use to Incite it. From now on, he could place all his points into mana so that he was stronger against a crowd of weaker enemies. Or keep focusing on more powerful creatures by adding more Magic.

    It was a difficult choice, so for now, he just placed 2 points into Mana. He needed a little more, at the very least.

    You have defeated your first enemy of the Krag as an adolescent!

    | You have been awarded 2 points to Mana.

    Your skill has Levelled up ¡ú Incite (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    | Your words are 40% more effective.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 1,432/150,000xp

    That¡¯s quite a jump in experience. It seems that the higher the skill gets, the more experience is required. Makes sense, Levi thought as he moved on to the next message.

    You have obtained the Skill ¨C Mana Control (¡ï¡ï¡ï): From using a Mage Class Skill, you have learned how to control mana beyond regular means.

    | Mana control is 30% greater.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 862/50,000xp

    The higher the Mana Control, the easier it was to influence living things with his words. Every star increase was music to his ears.

    Levi, realising that the situation was a lot better than before (Ignoring the fact that they were buried alive), he sunk his mind into his Mana container. He used Meditation, and 3 minutes later, he had a full battery of mana to use. It was far better than the 10 minutes it took before. At higher levels, he could even recharge his mana in seconds¨Che hoped.

    Of course, the downsides of this were that he had to fully integrate himself with his mana container, leaving him vulnerable to any attackers. It was only to be used when he 100% knew he was safe.

    Sera had disappeared when he opened his eyes. She was most likely scouting the different paths in the mine, Levi guessed.

    Gregory was helping Bram with his wounds. He glanced over at Levi, noticing that he was now focused.

    ¡°You¡¯ve even learned Meditation?¡±

    Levi glanced at his own wounds, cuts and scrapes were all over his flesh. ¡°Yeah, while in that fight.¡±

    Bram chuckled, seemingly used to the nasty wounds that were far worse than Levi¡¯s. ¡°Levi¡¯s even more talented than some of the nobles back in the city, ain¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Aye,¡± Gregory said, shaking his head. ¡°Seems that way, little monster. By the way, what did your¡­ that woman mean by the apostle wasn¡¯t granted a wish?¡±

    Levi tensed. Sera glared at the captain.

    Gregory shook his head the next second. ¡°Sorry. You probably want nothing to do with that anymore. I¡¯ll leave it be. Not that it matters, anyway.¡±

    Levi didn¡¯t say anything, he remained silent. He couldn¡¯t say anything, because Gregory would see his lies. But there were some other things he wanted to know.

    ¡°Those monsters¡­ they look like the apostle. Why? Did the apostle summon them? And if we are in the Krag, then why do the Demon-Worshippers need to summon it? You said that apostles can enter the real world from the Krag, so can¡¯t it just, like, do its own thing?¡±

    Gregory tightened a bandage across Bram¡¯s forearm. Levi detected mana within them. Gregory said, ¡°So, apostles are strange in that regard. For an apostle to interact with the real world, many factors need to align. One of the main ways is entering through a crack in the Krag. But that happens once in a blue moon. I won¡¯t go over the details, but all you need to know is that there are many hoops to jump through. Or¨C¡±

    Levi interrupted, ¡°Or you can just summon it, bypassing those hoops?¡±

    ¡°Aye,¡± Gregory said. ¡°As for the little ones, I''ve never seen that before. Each apostle has their own unique power. It seems this one has the ability to spawn monsters, raising them to its own form. That¡¯s why we were overrun.¡±

    ¡°You mentioned a crypt?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°A crypt is a place where cryptomancer¡¯s hunt,¡± he said. ¡°They are also called grave-robbers for a reason. It¡¯s a place where an old god has fallen, and so it is filled with the powerful beings'' inheritance. It''s a magnet for the greedy. Relic weapons, armour, wealth and... not to mention it''s corpse."

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Levi grimaced.

    Seeing that, Gregory smiled. "Aye, you think after they''ve gone through all the trouble of entering a crypt, they''d just leave its body behind? In a world where anything is an Ingredient, Levi, a god''s corpse is the most valuable of them all. Think of the abilities you can gain from that? Unfathomable. However, these are dangerous places where death lurks around every corner. Those monsters were probably recently just eggs of different beasts. But thanks to the apostle, they hatched with the appearance of a hound.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s confusing,¡± Levi said, scratching his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Krag for you,¡± Bram said with a wry smile.

    Levi sat up. If it was a burial sight of an ancient god, then its inheritance was ripe for the picking, and so was its body. What kind of power would he gain if he fed it to his second Birthright? Sure, there were monsters, lots of them, but if they had plenty of dynamite, then why not? It was right there. They could get it before anyone else.

    What kinds of items would they find? Gold? Ancient weapons, equipment? Levi¡¯s hands turned itchy at the thought.

    "So," Levi said, licking his lips. "What are these relics?"

    "Relics," Sera spoke up, "are powerful equipment that harbour the gods energy. Each one of them. no matter their power, are incredibly rare. Not to mention powerful. Neither of us have one, and you''d be lucky to run into someone that did."

    "Even if they did have one," Bram said. "They would never let it be known. They would disguise it, paint over it, so that no one would find out. After all, if someone knew you had a relic?"

    "it wouldn''t be good," Levi said gravely. ¡°Why don¡¯t we¨C¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gregory interrupted, seeing Levi''s greed. ¡°Those monsters out there? Those are just drones. The trash. Each crypt is huge. We are talking about an area the size of a city. Each and every one. Forget monsters, each crypt has its own biome, shifted, and changed by the gods remnant energy. Most of them are poisoned. All of them are ladened with vicious traps.¡±

    Bram spoke up. ¡°For each crypt, various parties will form a powerful force to clear it. We are talking about the top families, kingdoms, kings¨Cthose sorts of people. Each force is around 12 to 20 powerful Sway users who are familiar with the Krag. That isn¡¯t common to find. To hire those people? Expensive. Incredibly so.¡±

    ¡°But if people are so strong to delve into these crypts, why go to a top family?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Because although these crypts may hold powerful artefacts and treasures, there¡¯s a chance for there to be nothing. Alongside that, these factions offer strong incentives,¡± Gregory said. ¡°Whether that¡¯s through insurance for their family if they were to die within, powerful equipment, or guaranteed payment incase of a dry crypt.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Levi said.

    Levi asked more about the Crag.

    Those in the Academy, if they were one of the chosen, in their final year, got the chance to go into a controlled crypt. It was yet another reason to join the Academy.

    They theorised about what was happening, and what, or who, this person Kale¡¯s mother was working with. It was fascinating listening to Bram¡¯s and Gregory¡¯s deduction skills. They branched from one topic, to the next. From one clue, to the other. The duo were talking about various families in the Imperial City, to guilds, and adventurers.

    Then, Gregory took something out of his pocket. It was a red gem that strangely held a flickering flame within. He walked over and placed it in Levi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°What¨C¡± Levi looked at it, focusing.

    Birthright Ingredient (Rare) ¡ª Ember Shard: A gem that holds a magical Ember flame.

    | Class: Mage

    | Path: Pyromancer

    ¡°That Devil-Worshipper had it hidden in her pockets,¡± Gregory said with a pensive look. ¡°Might have some sentimental value? Or not.¡±

    Levi shook his head. He couldn¡¯t remember it. He clutched it in his hands, not wanting to give it away. He needed strength if he wanted to survive.

    A pyromancer gem of Rare quality was something he desperately needed if he wanted to go the spell slinging route. However, could he take it?

    Perhaps realising Levi¡¯s internal struggle of needed selfishness, Gregory shook his head. ¡°Keep it, lad. Don¡¯t feel too good plundering that off¡­ you know¨C¡±

    ¡°My dead mother?¡± Levi asked.

    Gregory shuffled on the spot, clearly uncomfortable.

    Levi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Joking.¡±

    Gregory smiled. ¡°You have a dark sense of humour.¡± He ruffled up Levi¡¯s dust filled hair. ¡°But seriously, you keep it. I don¡¯t feel comfortable with it. And, consider it as a thanks for your help back there. You¡¯re a brave lad. Braver than most of the little shits I¡¯ve seen in the Imperial City, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Levi said. He wouldn¡¯t argue with that. ¡°What is it anyway? Is it valuable?¡± Gregory looked at him and Levi realised that at that moment, Gregory could in fact read lies. Levi was just testing the waters.

    ¡°I mean, I know it¡¯s an Ingredient, but is it good?¡±

    Gregory nodded. ¡°Aye, it¡¯s a good one. Everything in this world is considered an Ingredient. Look¨C¡± Gregory picked up a rock. ¡°What do you feel when you see this? Focus on it, really focus.¡±

    Levi inspected it, but he didnt raise the description of the Ingredient. No, he felt an aura around it. ¡°It feels¡­ strange?¡±

    ¡°Every Ingredient has that same feeling around it,¡± Gregory said. ¡°But you have to stare it good and proper for it to appear. The better the Ingredient, the more pronounced that feeling is. Now look at the shard again.¡±

    Levi placed his attention back to the gem, and rightfully, he felt a stronger aura from it. ¡°Awesome.¡±

    ¡°And depending on which abilities someone has, they can even find out all the details an Ingredient has. Like it¡¯s Sway, for example. Those folk take your hard earned coins for that service though. You can find them in most general stores in towns and cities. It¡¯s an easy way to earn some money on the side.¡±

    Levi nodded along. ¡°So how much could I get for this then?¡±

    ¡°It would be worth a lot, Levi,¡± Bram added, breaking his silence. He didn¡¯t really talk very much. If Levi was to place him, he¡¯d be a kind and silent type. He continued with a smile noticing Levi¡¯s confusion, ¡°Kids don¡¯t know the worth of coins nowadays.¡±

    Gregory said, ¡°Let¡¯s just say that for any ordinary Sway user, getting their hands on an Ingredient of that quality¡­ They¡¯d have to save up for 10 years.¡±

    ¡°Damn,¡± Levi said, shocked. ¡°So that¡¯s why everyone wants to join the Academy?¡±

    ¡°Aye, you bet,¡± Gregory said.

    Levi noticed a purple hue shining from one of the tunnels. Sera broke out from the darkness. She had a pensive look about her.

    ¡°There¡¯s an entrance to a crypt,¡± She said, her lips twitching. ¡°And it¡¯s a big one.¡±

 Chapter 16

    Sera led them to the crypts entrance. Levi waved his hand through the thick layer of dust still lingering in the passageway. Through the cloud of dirt, was an opening in a wall. Behind that was a large, black archway that led into the darkness. It was etched with the images of wild wolves and hounds howling into the night sky.

    ¡°Did they know of this?¡± Levi asked, peering further into the hole in the wall. Gregory grabbed his shirt at the scruff of the neck, and placed him next to Bram with one hand.

    "No," Sera interjected. "The dust hasn''t settled. The walls must have crumbled when the explosives went off."

    Levi cast a disapproving glance at Gregory before narrowing his eyes back towards the entrance of the crypt.

    ¡°Could be where they came from,¡± Sera said. ¡°There¡¯s always more than one entrance to a crypt.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll block it up for now,¡± Gregory said. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else jumping out at us.¡±

    Bram moved into action. Grabbing boulders, he began stuffing the hole in the wall rock-by-rock. Only a small hole remained to be filled in. Levi, against his better judgement, gazed into the darkness.

    ¡°Enter¡±, a soft, womanly voice transmitted directly into Levi¡¯s thoughts.

    Levi took a step back, goosebumps rising from his flesh.

    ¡°You are just like me. I can help you. You need me. I can see your future.¡±

    ¡°Hey,¡± Sera said, supporting him. ¡°You okay, Levi?¡±

    The others turned to him. Levi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    What the hell was that? Levi wondered. Bram placed the final rock in the wall, patching the hole. He was torn whether to tell the others that the fact someone had directly talked to him through his own mind. But Levi pinched the bridge of his nose. His eyes were so heavy.

    Maybe it¡¯s just a hallucination? Yeah, that must be it, Levi thought as the trip took him back into the main mine. However, the more he thought about it, the more he realised it wasn''t a hallucination. Something had truly spoken to him. In a world of mystery, it was best to keep an open mind.

    Time passed, and even despite the monstrous howls of the crypt creatures outside, Levi fell asleep. It was a testament to just how exhausted he was.

    In his dreams¡ªor rather, his nightmares¡ªa woman appeared. His mother. A dagger stuck out of her chest, blood seeped. She looked at him with a pale face, betrayal stricken across her eyes.

    ¡°Why did you do this¡­ Levi. LEVI. LEVI. LEVI.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡± Deserved it, Levi¡¯s words caught in his throat. The woman ran at him, and then the world changed.

    A man dressed in a pitch-black suit loomed before him, his face concealed by shadow. They stood at the heart of a sprawling cobbled street, flanked by multistory buildings crafted from red bricks and adorned with tiled roofs. Magical lanterns illuminated the scene, casting their glow along the thoroughfare that stretched at least 200 metres into the distance, culminating in the imposing silhouette of an enormous castle.

    Behind him, imposed the apostle that had almost broken through into the real world. Blood dripped from its vicious maw as the sounds of terror reverberated through the streets. It was as if the end times had signalled.

    What is going on? Levi thought as he looked down in a daze. A bloody hole had blasted through his chest. He felt weak, drained. He felt life slipping through the gaps in his fingers. Weirder yet, he seemed to be in a different body. He was taller, stronger, he felt the boundless mana evaporate in the air, his container brutalised.

    ¡°What¨C¡±

    "Levi," the man crouched before him, his face obscured from view, as if smeared with ink. "No matter what path you choose, you can''t beat me. You''re bound to fail. Just give up."

    The man stood up and walked over Levi, as if he was trash on the side of the road. Levi tried to follow the man, but he couldn¡¯t move. All he could do was stare up at the apostle as it opened its void-like mouth, and descended upon him.

    Levi shot awake, hands darting around his chest. Covered in sweat, he regulated his breathing. What the hell was that? What is happening here?

    ¡°You alright, Levi?¡± Bram rushed over, placing his hand on Levi¡¯s shoulder. He looked worried.

    Levi shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a nightmare. It¡¯s been a long week.¡±

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    Bram nodded heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t know many boys who¡¯ve gone through what you have. We should hurry back to the city so you can rest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Levi said. ¡°You have a job to do. I won¡¯t let you rush things on my behalf.¡± Levi scanned the area. Sera and Gregory were nowhere to be seen. The alien darkness was still there. It wasn¡¯t morning yet. ¡°Where¡¯s the others?¡±

    Bram took out a small rock from within his pockets. Its main base colour was dark grey, with orange lines scored within. Levi focused on it.

    Birthright Ingredient (Uncommon) ¡ª Dense Korg-Iron: A clump of raw ore known for its density.

    | Class: Warrior

    | Path: Earth-Guardian

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good?¡± Levi asked.

    Bram smiled. ¡°It is good. Defensive Ingredients are always highly sought after.¡± Bram leaned down and grabbed a hand-full of dirt. ¡±With the Krag''s influence reshaping this area, we''ve discovered it''s abundant in ingredients. Areas like this are named Troves¨Cwhere it is highly concentrated with Ingredients. The others have set off to try their luck at finding some of the rarer ones.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the crypt below,¡± Bram said. ¡°The more powerful the god that was buried, the more nutrients fill the soil, rock, and monsters.¡±

    A horrifying thought emerged from Levi¡¯s mind. ¡°If gods are buried¡­ Who, or what, buries them?¡±

    ¡°No-one knows,¡± Bram said, shaking his head. Purple light emerged from one of the tunnels. ¡°They¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Gregory said, noticing Levi was awake. ¡°There¡¯s me trying to be quiet so our little lad could get his shut eye. Bram, did ye wake him up?¡±

    ¡°He had a nightmare,¡± said Bram.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Levi said, then changed the subject. ¡°Bram told me about the Troves. Find anything good?¡±

    "Aye, stumbled upon a decent haul of rocks. This spot''s practically a goldmine. The other folks back at the corps will be green with envy," Gregory remarked, striding over to his bag and retrieving more bullets to stash in his pockets. Levi sensed mana emanating from each one. "We''re heading back down. Levi, why don''t you check out that one?" He gestured toward one of the passages.

    "The critters in there only have small fangs and claws. Shouldn''t be too much trouble for you."

    "Captain, you can''t be serious," Sera interjected, her disapproval evident in her glare.

    Gregory scoffed. ¡°He¡¯s survived against over 20 greenkins, and a kragling that¡¯s been hunting him. I think he¡¯ll be fine. Besides, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s up to him whether or not he wants to risk getting stronger?¡±

    Everyone looked at him. Levi thought for a second before nodding heavily. He wanted to grow stronger.

    ¡°Great,¡± Gregory said, smiling. He tossed over a spare light source. Levi caught it. ¡°Have fun, lad. And don¡¯t get injured.¡±

    ¡°Bram isn¡¯t coming with me?¡± Levi asked.

    Gregory shook his head. ¡°Afraid not. We¡¯ve scouted the entirety of this cave, and the passage we¡¯re heading in requires the three of us. You¡¯ll be fine. As I¡¯ve said, we¡¯ve already scouted the area.¡±

    ¡°But still¨C¡± Sera said, eyes lingering on Levi.

    ¡°Come on,¡± Gregory said, grabbing hold of Sera¡¯s shoulders, steering her towards the darkness. ¡°Let the child spread his wings.¡±

    ¡°But¨C¡±

    Sera¡¯s complaints fell on deaf ears as Gregory rushed Sera into one of the passageways, leaving Levi all alone.

    ¡°Well then,¡± Levi mumbled to himself. It was quiet. Too quiet.

    Levi headed to the passageway that Gregory had told him that it was relatively safe. Did he believe him? Honestly, Levi was hesitant. What if Gregory was too suspicious of him, and this was his way of getting rid of him?

    However, Levi shot down that theory. As someone who was used to reading others'' expressions; figuring out their motives, Levi was certain Gregory trusted him now. Not to mention the others.

    Gazing into the darkness, lit only enough to see 10 feet in front of him, his heart started pumping. Let¡¯s get to it. Finding his confidence, Levi turned back and stopped in front of one of the corpses. Levi couldn''t help but stop and stare at the dead eyes looking up at him. His name was Herbert. He was a butcher, tall, strong, filled with life. He remembered his smile, and now he was dead.

    With grim resolution, Levi pried a crossbow from his dead, cold hands. ¡°You won¡¯t be needing that anymore.¡±

    Next, he took the bolts, and tied the quiver he had to his waist. There were 12 bolts in total. Not happy with just a crossbow, Levi also picked up a curved sword from another man named Frank. He owned the inn. It was an Uncommon Ingredient of the Blade Path. Levi tied it to his waist. It was a bit big for him, but it would do.

    He was hoping he wouldn¡¯t have to use it, relying fully on his crossbow at range instead. Then, he walked, stopping in front of the dark passageway.

    Without knowing what he was going to face, he¡¯d take it slow and steady. Gregory knew what monsters lurked, knew that a freshly awakened child could survive against them. If he wasn¡¯t sending Levi to his death, that was.

    Whatever the reason was, Levi just had to become stronger.

    So with a deep exhale, Levi crept forwards into the dark tunnel.

    It was time to set up some traps.

    ***

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this, captain,¡± Sera said, shoulders tense. She watched in the darkness as Levi stood over one of the dead bodies. ¡°I don¡¯t like this one bit. Especially as he''s just an inciter.¡±

    ¡°Ah he¡¯ll be fine,¡± Gregory said. ¡°The little lad¡¯s been through alot. So did we when we were his age. Right now he¡¯s being forged in fire. What will he be like when he¡¯s been tempered?¡±

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t want that life?¡± Sera shot back. ¡°You weren¡¯t given a choice. But he is different. We can send him to the academy without further bloodshed, where he can live a life of his choosing.¡±

    ¡°My lady, look at him,¡± Gregory said sarcastically just as Levi plucked a crossbow from the man¡¯s dead hands. They listened to his next words. Sera frowned. ¡°He¡¯s already one of us. A Chosen. His path is set, and it¡¯s one carved in blood. We¡¯re all condemned to it one way or another. Bram, follow him. Only intervene if his life is in grave danger. Let him fight. Let him uncover what''s hidden deep inside him.¡±

    Bram nodded with gravity.

    ¡°He¡¯ll either run away and cower, or he''ll rise from the ashes.¡±

 Chapter 17

    Levi''s heart pounded as he worked swiftly in the narrow confines of the mine shaft. The flickering glow of his torch cast eerie shadows against the rough-hewn walls, illuminating the sweat beading on his brow as he prepared his trap. The echoing sounds of distant howls reminded him of the approaching danger¡ªthe hound-like creatures that prowled these depths. Because of course they had taken the form of the apostle.

    With practised hands, Levi gathered dry timber and scraps of cloth, arranging them in a strategic pile at the narrowest point of the passage. He knew that the hounds would soon come charging through, drawn by the scent of prey. He needed to act fast.

    As he worked, Levi kept his crossbow and sword within arm''s reach, his senses on high alert for any sign of movement. The faint echoes of scratching claws reverberated through the darkness, growing louder with each passing moment.

    Levi''s hands trembled slightly as he struck the flint against steel, igniting a small flame that quickly caught hold of the tinder. The fire danced and crackled, casting a warm glow that seemed to push back the encroaching darkness. But that was just an illusion. No normal flame could best the Deep Dark.

    Just as Levi finished setting the trap, he heard the unmistakable sound of snarling echoing through the tunnel. The monsters were close¡ªtoo close. With a sense of urgency, Levi backed away from the flames, jumped over the small pit he had hastily dug, and positioned himself behind a rocky outcrop where he could remain hidden from view.

    The first of the creatures burst into view, its eyes gleaming with hunger as it lunged forward with a feral growl. Levi held his breath, his fingers tightening around the hilt of his sword. He couldn''t afford to miss his mark.

    As the hound-like creature drew closer, it hesitated for a moment, sensing the heat of the flames ahead. But hunger drove it forward, its jaws snapping eagerly as it leaped over the crackling fire.

    Levi didn''t hesitate. With a swift motion, he released the tension on his crossbow, sending a bolt flying towards the creature''s exposed flank. The bolt struck true, embedding itself deep in the monster''s flesh with a sickening thud.

    The creature let out a pained yelp as it stumbled forward, its momentum carrying it into the heart of the flames. The dry timber ignited instantly, engulfing the creature in a blazing inferno.

    Levi watched with grim satisfaction as the flames consumed the first monster, its anguished cries echoing through the tunnel. But there was no time to celebrate. Already, he could hear the sounds of more creatures approaching, drawn by the scent of blood and the cries of their fallen kin.

    With a steely resolve, Levi quickly reloaded his crossbow. It was of a lever design. The narrow confines of the mine shaft offered little room for manoeuvre, making his ranged weapon the perfect instrument.

    As the creatures closed in, Levi braced himself for the coming onslaught, knowing that his survival depended on his skill, his courage, and the strength of his will.

    The fire had consumed the first monster, sending a sickening cloud of smoke that billowed further into the mine. It was thick. Even Levi, who was out of the fumes path couldn¡¯t help but cough, his eyes watering. If he was struggling, then the hounds weren¡¯t faring any better in the heart of the fire¡¯s blanket. Levi added more fuel to the fire, thick wooden logs from the mine shafts.

    Hearing the choked howls of the beasts, Levi fired his crossbow aimlessly. The bolts swished through the air, disappearing into the thick wall of smoke. It struck a beast, the only evidence was a pained whimper.

    Fueled by their intense desire, the monsters leapt over the fire¨Csome of them stumbling into the fire itself, lighting aflame¨Cthe others landing in the pit behind the fire. Metal shrapnel awaited them. Razor sharp metal poking into their flesh, they fell to the ground, fire washing over them.

    Levi kept on reloading and firing on repeat, as fast as he possibly could. The kill notifications filtered into his mind, but he ignored them. He was only focused on one thing¨Cmaking sure the monsters didn¡¯t break past his defences.

    In a daze, Levi reached for another bolt, only to notice that he was out.

    Shit, I lost count! Levi thought in a panic.

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Brandishing his blade, he felt the hefty weight in his hands. Thanks to his added stats, it was manageable. Barely. It was obviously designed for a large adult, not a malnourished 12 year old.

    Levi had never once used a sword before, let alone hold one. It felt unwieldy, uncomfortable. He should have chosen another weapon. Instead of losing himself to panic, Levi instead calmed down. It was strange. All of the images of the past week flashed in his mind all at once. From dealing with the Kragling, to the greenkins, to worrying if his secret was going to be exposed¡­ Levi calmed down. All that remained was the threat in front of him.

    Rushing to the pit, Levi hefted his sword, and cleaved it into the hounds shoulder. Then he rose it again, and cut into another, and another. Whenever one of the hounds was close enough to bite, Levi would shout an Inciting command, stopping it in its tracks. On his 15th strike, Levi was huffing, coughing, spluttering. The smoke had made its way down his throat. Breathing was more difficult now.

    Just as he sliced into yet another weakened monster, a blazing ball of bright flames, with two rows of sharpened teeth, lunged straight for him.

    Levi quickly took a step back, and pierced his sword in front of him. The tip of the blade sunk into the hounds chest, turning its eyes dull in a single moment. But the creature''s momentum wasn¡¯t going to stop. Its claws sliced into his chest, the heat from the flaming fur branded his flesh.

    Screaming in pain, Levi kicked the monster off of him, stood up, then continued swinging his sword.

    ***

    Levi''s senses were overwhelmed by the chaos unfolding around him. The acrid stench of burning flesh and fur filled his nostrils, choking him with every breath. The smoke billowed thick and heavy, swirling in hues of purple, orange, and red, obscuring his vision and leaving him disoriented in the swirling haze.

    Pain seared through his body, every nerve ablaze with agony as he struggled to remain upright against the onslaught. His skin felt raw and tender, the heat from the flames licking at his wounds with merciless intensity.

    Amidst the chaos, the crackling of the dwindling fire echoed in Levi''s ears, a haunting reminder of the battle that had raged moments before. The flames flickered and danced, their once fierce intensity now fading to mere embers, casting long shadows that danced across the walls of the mine shaft.

    Levi fought to stay conscious, his mind a blur of pain and exhaustion. He knew that he couldn''t afford to let his guard down, not when the monsters still lurked in the shadows, waiting for the opportunity to strike.

    Retreating further back, Levi returned to the main mine. No one had made it back. Levi wiped the soot and tears from his face, coughed up darkened flem, then gazed at the Systems notifications.

    You have defeated: CryptHound Newborn (Level 13)

    | ¡­

    I still haven''t levelled up... I did think they were weaker, Levi thought. Thank god it was the puppies he was fighting and not the adults. Gregory was telling the truth. In that case, I¡¯ll meditate, rest, then get back right to it.I''m so close to Level 20. So close to reaching the second Birthright Tier.

    Levi didn¡¯t want to waste any time. When morning arrived, the hounds would vanish, along with his desperately needed experience.

    Then next message brought with it budding excitement.

    Your Vitality and Dexterity has increased by 1.

    | You have reached the limitations of your adolescent body: 10. Physical stats can no longer increase until 16 Years Old.

    Well that sucks, Levi thought. He also wondered if someone was more talented in growing muscle, if they could bypass the limits. Just like Levi and his Magic. It was food for thought.

    Your skill has Levelled up ¡ú Trap Making ¡ï¡ï

    | Damage with traps is increased by 20%

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/5,000xp

    Happy with his progress, Levi quickly checked the passage where he had just fought. He didn¡¯t hear anything. He really had defeated them all. Levi smiled, then quickly bandaged his wounds with a brave face, then sunk his mind into Meditation.

    5 minutes later¨C

    Your skill has Levelled up ¡ú Meditation ¡ï¡ï

    | When Meditating, mana regeneration is increased by 120%.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/5,000xp

    Excellent, Levi thought as he rubbed his hands together in exhilaration.

    Standing up, Levi stretched the aches taking hold of his muscles. With that finished, he tossed the curved sword to the floor and picked up another weapon¨Canother spear. But this one was of higher quality than the one he had used back in the town.

    Birthright Ingredient (Uncommon) ¡ª Spear: A short spear made of Wrought Grey Metal.

    | Class: Warrior

    | Path: Spears

    Should have picked that up the first time, thought Levi as he walked up to another passage. Let¡¯s get back to it then.

    Despite the pain pulsing from the wounds covering his body, etched deep into his chest, Levi pressed on with a resolute determination. it was time to evolve, the thought of which Ingredients he would use were at the back of his mind.

    With a steely focus, he vanished into the darkness, his only illumination the soft glow of his purple light.

 Chapter 18

    "I really don¡¯t like this, Captain," Sera muttered, her grip on her blade''s handle tightening until her knuckles turned white. She watched as Levi, despite being wounded, forged ahead once more. She could feel the determination pierce from his very eyes. It was¡­ the first time she had witnessed it from a child.

    It was something that couldn¡¯t be trained. It was something that, like her, the aristocratic children of the Imperial City lacked. Born with a golden spoon, it was difficult to raise such an intense desire to improve. It was why a lot of the noble children fell short, despite their advantages.

    "He¡¯s a monster, that kid," Gregor said, his lips twitching with a mixture of disbelief and awe. "What kind of child can endure those wounds, can mentally weather the fact that monsters wish to rip him apart?"

    ¡°He¡¯s amazing,¡± Sera said, nodding in agreement.

    ¡°Levi¡¯s meant for this life,¡± Gregory declared. ¡°Now, do you believe me? I sensed it the moment I first laid eyes on him in that forest, surrounded by the corpses of greenkins. He''s not like other children. He possesses the mind of an experienced adult.¡±

    Gregory''s gaze lingered on Sera for a moment before he continued with a smile, "Come on, we better get to work ourselves. We''ve got evidence that the Devil Worshipers are working to summon another apostle. Now we can earn a little extra on the side."

    ***

    Levi didn¡¯t know how many hours had passed, but the fact that his body was refusing to listen to his commands told him exactly how long it had been. Hours. Levi stood just behind a mound of corpses. Silence reigned.

    It was a sight he had grown accustomed to: fire raging, pits scattered about, and deadly metal shards strewn amidst the chaos. Levi shielded his face with a damp cloth, a feeble defence against the acrid smoke threatening to invade his lungs.

    Using the knowledge gleaned from his Trap Making skills, Levi had rigged tripwires throughout the narrow cavern. And to further incapacitate his adversaries, the floor was littered with sharp metal shards. What good was a bipedal monster if it couldn''t even stand? It was a rhetorical question; they had no purpose other than to writhe in agony on the ground, their paw pads sliced open by the jagged metal. All that awaited them was more bolts and fire.

    With no more monsters emerging from the darkness, Levi rested, his arms trembling with feverish excitement. He Meditated for a while, almost bringing him to the next Level. What wasn¡¯t close, however, was his overall Level, which had just reached 20.

    You have defeated: Crypt-Hound Newborn (Level 15)

    | ¡­

    | You have Levelled up: 19->20

    | You have 2 unspent Stat points.

    Levi placed all of the points straight into Mana. he felt the mana container deep within him stretch, increasing in size. Improvement felt good.

    You have reached a Milestone Level - 20

    | You can now feed Ingredients to your 2nd Birthright. Choose wisely. Decisions cannot be reversed.

    | Once fed, you will evolve to the next tier: Apprentice.

    I¡¯ve done it! Levi would have pumped his fist into the air, if not for the wounds threatening to make him fall. Instead, he bit his curled lips in elation, and quickly moved onto the other notifications.

    Title earned ¨C Crypt-Hound Slayer: You have defeated 50 monsters on your own as an adolescent. Crypt-Hounds serve their progenitor, the Hound apostle. One day it will rise again, reigning terror across the worlds. Today isn¡¯t that day.

    | Damage dealt against CryptHounds is increased by 15%.

    Well, that¡¯s not ominous at all, Levi thought as he wiped the blood and soot from his face. He felt the exhaustion weigh across his shoulders.

    Honestly, Levi was quite surprised not to have yet earned another Skill. Something involving using a crossbow or spear or something else, like heavy breathing, or just something. The only thing he could think of, was that it was a lot more difficult to gain a Skill than previously thought.

    He had only picked up the crossbow today. And for the spear, he¡¯d only used it to kill a few monsters. It probably took weeks or months to learn something like that.

    Maybe things like Trap Making were easier to learn compared to sword fighting? Whatever the reason was, Levi would have to experiment.

    Just as he was about to leave, Levi caught a scuffling sound in the distance, coming from deeper within the smoking tunnel. But Levi was confused. Nothing should be able to endure the smoke further within. If something was alive, its lungs would be poisoned; its life hanging on by a thread.

    Urged on by primal curiosity, Levi kicked out the fire''s embers, and stalked quietly through the smoke cloud.

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    It wasn¡¯t until he reached a dead end, did he notice a large hound, weak from the previously intense smoke, loom in the distance. With its back turned, it didn¡¯t even notice him, couldn¡¯t even smell him.

    The smoke has damaged its ability to smell, Levi thought as he pulled the trigger of his crossbow. The bolt flew through the air, striking the monster in its front leg. It wasn¡¯t what he was aiming for, but it would do.

    Howling in pain, the dog''s head snapped around. Levi rushed in for the kill. The animal was about to lunge when Levi shouted at the beast: ¡°Fall,¡± a short command, unable to be resisted, the hound crashed to the ground.

    Levi thrust his spear, blade sticking into the beast''s fur. It hadn¡¯t penetrated deep enough. Swearing, Levi tried again, but the hound lurched forwards. Levi leapt to the ground, crashing against hard rock, rolling, aiming his spear at the hound. Luckily, the spear tip burst through the creature¡¯s eye, eliciting a terrifying howl.

    Heart smashing against his chest, Levi shouted once more, his container brimming with mana.

    ¡°Stay down, you damned dog!¡±

    His mana imbued words collided against the hounds mind as it finally fell to the floor, unable to move. Levi crept forwards. Its eyes followed him. Gritting his teeth, Levi plunged his spear further into the hounds eye, killing it.

    Levi was rapidly reaching his limit. His lungs burned, his limbs heavy. He couldn¡¯t breathe properly as the wet piece of fabric was covering his face. But he knew that things would get far worse if he took it off. Even now, his eyes blurred and burned and tears streamed from the corners.

    He needed a reprieve. He turned, but he heard something else. Something small. Whirling around, Levi noticed a small insect scuttle across the back wall. Illustrious gold, two small gilded horns, and fire that seemed to hold its wings in its destructive embrace. Levi¡¯s eyes widened, which he instantly regretted as more smoke assaulted him.

    Quickly squinting again, and just by a glance, Levi knew it was special. Just like the Ember Shard Gregory had given him. Levi neared it, inspecting it. His hands clenched in amazement.

    Birthright Ingredient (Rare) ¡ª Gilded Titannous Beetle: A race of noble insects that can only be found within the Krag. It is known for its incredibly durable carapace and mighty strength. Holds mild magical attributes.

    | Class: Warrior

    | Path: Brawler

    Holy shit, that¡¯s a good find. Did Gregory leave it here, or did he not see it? Whatever the reason was, All Levi knew was that he wanted it. With his talent, as long as it held magical attributes, a Rare grade Ingredient would transform into an Epic one.

    However, the noble looking insect panicked, picking up speed. It was fast. Just before it escaped, Levi¡¯s Inciting words stopped it in its tracks¨C but only for a moment. Hot fire erupted from its back as it shot into a hole in the back wall.

    No!

    Levi scrambled to where it disappeared to. He peered into the hole in the wall. All he could see was darkness. However, he felt a brush of warm air against his cheek. There was another passageway behind the wall.

    Do I stop here, or do I head further and try to hunt for the Ingredient, Levi pondered, grappling with the decision. For power, I need it.

    With resolve in his heart, Levi sprang into action. Seizing a nearby pickaxe, he began to pound relentlessly at the wall. Each strike resounded through the narrow passage, the rhythmic clinks echoing off the rocky walls of the mine.

    Thanks to his increased strength, it wasn¡¯t long before a small section of the wall collapsed inward. Levi persisted, striking again and again until the entire wall gave way, sending debris cascading down and engulfing the passage in a thick cloud of dust. Levi coughed and covered his eyes. As the dust was drawn deeper into the tunnel, the smoke from his fire followed suit, disappearing into the darkness ahead.

    With the air finally cleansed, Levi took off his mask, taking a deep breath.

    The slender passageway he was used to had opened up somewhat. If before it was only 10 feet or so from wall to wall, it was now more than 20.

    After taking a good 10 minute break to recover his stamina, Levi stepped over the fallen rocks, making sure not to trip. He looked up at the cave ceiling, worried it might collapse. He wasn''t sure if it was going to happen soon, but as he took a few more steps, he noticed something troubling. Even though he didn''t know much, he could see that the path ahead was dangerous. There was a big crack in the ceiling above him, and dust was falling through it.

    That¡¯s a little disturbing, Levi thought.

    He no longer saw the beetle. But he didn¡¯t spot any holes in the walls or ground that it could get through. It could only go forwards. So, not wanting to forge ahead without a care in the world, Levi retraced his steps back through the tunnel. He stopped in front of a selection of large wooden beams. He tried grabbing two at once, but he felt the burden on his arms immediately.

    Even with 10 strength, I can''t handle two of these, Levi thought, shaking his head in frustration. In a world with incredible strength, how could he be happy with that?

    With a heart full of desire to no longer be weak, he dragged one of the larger wooden beams back through the tunnel. Placing it against the ceiling, he repeated the process several times until he felt satisfied with the added security against the tons of earth above.

    Next up, he collected the bolts embedded into the hounds, and started on some basic traps just beyond the restructured ceiling. They mainly consisted of tripwires and spiked metal shrapnel. He rested for a good 20 to 30 minutes again before quietly stalking through the passageway.

    As Levi ventured deeper into the darkness, the narrow walls gradually widened until they opened up into a small room. The air was filled with the echoing snarls of hounds, busy gnawing on something amidst the shadows. Levi directed his light, revealing the grim scene at the centre of the room: a robed skeleton, its bones still tinged with patches of pink flesh. Nearby lay a torn leather satchel, abandoned and forgotten.

    There were six hounds.

    To the left, Levi caught sight of his target: the illustrious golden shelled beetle, its surface flickering with hot flames. Strangely, the hounds seemed to pay it no mind. Perhaps they sensed the danger posed by the fire.

    At the sound of Levi''s approach, the hounds turned their attention to their new potential meal, their eyes gleaming with ferocious hunger.

 Chapter 19

    Levi turned tail and ran as fast as his legs could take him. He was prepared, of course, but that didn¡¯t stop the jitters from taking hold of his limbs. The hounds howled and chased. Levi felt the hunt weigh down on his shoulders.

    Lunging into his pocket, Levi grabbed hold of a handful of razor sharp metal scraps. Ignoring the pain digging into his palm, Levi scattered them behind him. Glancing over his shoulder, he saw the monsters trip and fall and whimper in pain.

    Arriving to where he placed his traps; both the tripwires and caltrops, Levi dashed through them before spinning around and firing his crossbow at the first thing that moved: a stumbling hound. The bolt swished through the air and thudded against its thick pelt. The tip of the bolt disappeared into its chest as it fell face first into sharpened metal.

    Levi reloaded his crossbow as fast as he could amidst the snarling and barking and whimpers. The hounds tripped against the metal line he had placed as a tripwire¨Ccourtesy of the mine''s debris¨Cand planted face first into the caltrops he had scattered.

    However, it was evident these hounds were a little older than the previous, a little stronger. The cuts and lacerations on their paws only slowed them down. Filled by bestial frenzy, one of the beasts shook off the pain and lurched forwards. Levi replied by shooting it dead with an arrow.

    Two down, four to go.

    Killing two more, he was caught out of time. The last two remaining hounds had found their footing. They avoided the other shards of metal hidden amongst the dirt, and dashed right for Levi. His eyes widened. Not succumbing to panic just yet, Levi dropped his crossbow on the floor and hoisted his spear in front of him.

    ¡°Jump,¡± Levi commanded, hoping to control the beast how he wanted. It listened.

    The first hound leapt in the air, savage maw opened wide, wanting nothing more than to chomp down on Levi¡¯s skull. But with it being in the air, there was nowhere to dodge. Levi caught a glimpse of the other hound dashing from underneath, right for him, but Levi could only grit his teeth.

    Thrusting his spear forwards, the tip sunk into the beast''s chest. He felt the density of the beast''s fur. Levi strained, and only then did the spear tip disappear into its furry flesh. Perhaps it had only managed to penetrate because of his Hound slaying Title.

    Levi ignored the kill notification as the forward momentum of the beast slammed right into him. They both crashed to the ground.

    Then arrived the last hound. It latched its jaws onto the hound that had fallen atop Levi. Noticing that it had bit the wrong target, it let go, then found Levi¡¯s leg. Teeth sunk into his flesh. His skin ran hot. It was strange. Levi felt not one iota of pain. He felt the forceful tug of the hounds teeth against his limb, felt its hot breath, but there was no pain. His heart throbbed, he could hear it beat harshly against his chest like a war drum.

    Levi snapped out of it. With a great struggle, he pushed the dead beast off of his chest. The last remaining hound pulled him a few feet as he kicked at its nose with his free foot. Levi saw the blood pooling from his leg.

    ¡°Let go!¡± He yelled, his words thrumming with mana.

    The hound winced, its jaws loosening. Levi repeated his commands, but the beast simply shrugged it off, still dragging Levi. His back raked across the caltrops he had scattered around the cave¡¯s floor. Levi yelped in pain.

    Mind spinning, he thought of his Skill: Incite. It wasn¡¯t a simple mental command. The very description of the skill was to sway one''s thoughts in the direction he wanted it to move.

    ¡°Relax,¡± Levi said calmer this time, his words more focused than before.

    Once more, the hounds jaw relaxed. Right at that moment, Levi kicked its face, releasing his leg from the jaws of the monster.

    Levi wanted to run away, to get out of the way of the flesh hungry beast. But strangely, only a deep anger burned within his chest. He wouldn¡¯t run. This was his new life.

    I¡¯m different now, Levi chanted within. Plucking up his courage, he snatched the dagger from his waist, leapt forward, and plunged it into the beast''s face. He grabbed its neck so it couldn¡¯t bite him again, but when the hound moved, it was clear the hound was a notch stronger than himself. It snapped its jaws down at his hand. Levi barely dodged in time.

    Grabbing his dagger with whitened and scratched knuckles, Levi forced the knife into the monster''s torso. The blade glided past the ribs, entering soft flesh.

    I¡¯m different now, Levi chanted once more.

    Levi wasn¡¯t done there. He punched, kicked, stabbed, and then opened his mouth, and bit down onto the beast''s ear. Biting down as hard as he could, he ripped the tip of the beast''s ear off. Spitting it out, he plunged his dagger into its chest one final time, before the kill notification rang out in his head.

    You have defeated: Crypt-Hound Newborn (Level 20)

    | You can¡¯t Level up. First Evolve to Tier 2.

    ¡°Bite me, I¡¯ll bite you back, bastard,¡± Levi spat, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.

    Levi was battered, bloody, and exhausted. But he didn¡¯t pause. He tended to the wound on his leg. It was bad. The flesh was mangled, and he could see clearly where the beast''s teeth used its teeth to take his skin. Levi grimaced. Ripping his shirt until he was bare chested, he ignored the cold, and wrapped it tight across his leg. Thankfully, the blood wasn¡¯t spurting out, which meant the monster hadn¡¯t ruptured a vein, or an artery.

    Forcing himself to stand up, Levi didn¡¯t retreat. No, he hobbled towards his prize, regardless of how much pain each step took.

    Returning to the small room that was only around 15 metres by 15 metres, Levi let out a breath of relief when he saw the small golden fire beetle on the floor beside the skeleton. Levi rushed forward¨Cas fast as he could with a dumb leg¨Cand crouched in front of it.

    ¡°There, there,¡± Levi said with mana intertwined. The fire of the beetle reflected against his iris¡¯s. ¡°Let me pick you up. Join me. Together, we can travel this new world.¡±

    The beetle listened to his words, and then the fire spinning across its back dwindled. Is it letting me take it? Levi thought, confused. Not wanting to waste time, Levi picked up the beetle. He got a closer look at it. It was a big bug. Levi thought it looked like a rhinoceros beetle from Earth, but it had a golden carapace that fought against the darkness of the Deep Dark. Even with it being under Levi¡¯s spell, he could tell the little insect was strong. Even a small twitch of its legs sent Levi¡¯s hand reeling.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Wow, that¡¯s awesome, Levi thought in amazement.

    It was exactly what he wanted. Toughness, strength, and it also held magical fire attributes. It was perfect. But did he really want to go down that path? He placed it safely in his pocket. It didn¡¯t move, thankfully.

    With the thoughts of his future in mind, Levi noticed the leather satchel by the still decomposing skeleton''s side.

    Opening it, his excitement crashed when he realised it wasn''t some relic or artefact; it was just a journal and a pitch-black dip pen. He peeled back the leather cover and gazed at the first page. It was tattered beyond reading comprehension. Most of the other pages were in the same condition. He kept flicking through until he reached the end. Words, scribbled in black ink, seemed almost life-like. Levi felt the emotion etched onto the page. The raw sentiment choked him the moment he laid eyes upon them. They were words of profound loneliness.

    ¡®I am a wanderer. Travel is in my blood. This is a new world, but it is the first time I have experienced such a deep, true darkness. I fear I may not live for much longer. To make matters worse, I keep hearing words; a woman¡¯s words. She reminds me I am not welcome here. Even if I live through this darkness and the monsters it brings¡­ I doubt she will let me live much longer¨C

    Levi shivered. Was it the same words he had heard before? But how could that be? The woman¡¯s voice had told him that he was welcome, that he was the same as her. She wanted him to go inside the crypt. What the hell did it mean?

    How did the wanderer get here?

    Levi wasn¡¯t sure if his questions would ever be answered. All he knew was that he wanted out of this cave, away from that crypt¡ªrewards be damned.

    He stumbled further up the tunnel, his mind in a daze from the burning questions and the relentless pain. The words from the journal haunted him, but he forced them to the back of his mind. Instead, he focused on his future and the Ingredients he had collected. The fire stone was a sure decision; it would grant him fire magic. Fireballs, he thought, resisting the urge to lick his smoky lips. He could even set up traps, using his magic as a base. The possibilities were endless, and the promise of power was a tantalising distraction from his current ordeal.

    The lantern, Levi suddenly thought. Both were of Rare quality, and the lantern would help him within the krag. But the fire gem obviously held more destructive capabilities. If he was left with just a light source as his only power, he¡¯d be screwed.

    He decided against using that. For now, anyway. For his 3rd Tier, if he was going to be in the krag¨Cin the crypts¨Cmore often, then he¡¯d possibly go that route. But that was for the future.

    The only thing he was hesitant on, was whether he wanted to go in the direction of stealth based powers, or upfront might for his second Ingredient.

    Levi was certain he didn¡¯t want to go a pure magical route, focusing on Incite. That was putting far too much trust in other people protecting him. If things got close, stronger monsters that resisted his words, he¡¯d be royally screwed. So a pure spellslinger¨Cas much as he fantasised about throwing apocalyptic magic¨Cwas out of the question. He may be able to throw nukes, but that would be no good if he died to a gust of wind.

    So do I want to be stronger, more durable, or attack without being seen?

    Levi struggled. Remaining undetected was potent. He could strike without being seen, using his Inciting words as further ambush. Or he could use it as a surprise attack in a full frontal brawl.

    The eyes of the hounds flashed in his thoughts. He could see them now, staring back at him with intense, bestial ferocity. He should fear it, but he found himself welcoming it instead, his blood boiling.

    Both have their pros and cons. The beetle will give me defence, and if I want some stealth abilities later on, I can do that in the 3rd tier. I could be waiting for ages to receive a stealth Ingredient of the same rarity. Gregory said they are incredibly rare. The fact I have these ones in the first place is a blessing.

    Finally convincing himself, Levi decided to feed the Ingredients right this second. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Taking out the Ember Shard, alongside the beetle¨Cwhich he had to use another command on to calm it down¨Che summoned his 2nd Birthright seed. The small brown outer shell of the seed ripped away, revealing the white, luminous core. No matter how many times Levi saw it, he couldn¡¯t get over how mystical it was.

    ¡°Here goes nothing,¡± Levi mumbled under his breath, and without further ado, dropped the Ingredients into the white core.

    <hr>

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy,¡± Sera¡¯s eyes widened as her mind replayed Levi¡¯s previous battle. Her hands trembled. Blood had painted her face, evidence of the battle they themselves had just gone through moments before. ¡°He had a 2nd Birthright?¡±

    ¡°Aye,¡± Gregory said grimly, ¡°seems so.¡±

    ¡°We need to stop him,¡± Bram said, his toes digging into the rock below. ¡°No matter his maturity, there is only so much a child''s mind can handle. Forging a 2nd Birthright isn¡¯t one of them. Besides, he¡¯s currently wounded.¡±

    ¡°No, he can do it,¡± Gregory mumbled.

    ¡°He can¡¯t,¡± Sera shot back. ¡°Having the mental fortitude to deal with death and betrayal is one thing, this is another entirely, Gregory. He won¡¯t be able to handle the pain. He¡¯s trying to refine two Rare grade Ingredients as his 2nd Birthright¨Cat 12 years old, for goodness sake!¡±

    Gregory grinned. ¡°I can count the number of children his age on one hand that have successfully forged their 2nd Birthright in history. Each one of them is the most talented on the planet. Aren¡¯t you a little curious if he can manage it, Sera? If he can ascend to their heights? Surpass them?¡±

    Sera wanted to argue, but she found her gaze resting on the small child sitting in the darkness. Pain had etched across his face, his shoulders trembled, his toes curled. Sera knew what he was going through, as did the others. It wasn¡¯t something that the unprepared could take on. Sera herself had to wait until she was 15 years of age to take a go at it. It took her 3 attempts before she could get used to the pain, torment, and suffering of awakening to higher powers. After all, it was a fight against the very heavens themselves; a brawl to ascend.

    Levi started to emit mana.

    ¡°Incredible,¡± Gregory said, his jaws hanging open. ¡°He¡¯s using mana control to reduce the pain and ease the process. He¡¯s bundled it within his Birthright. I¡¯ve heard of experienced magus able to accomplish that, but¨C¡± Gregory turned silent.

    2 minutes turned to 5. Blood seeped from the corner of his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth¨Cyet the little child continued regardless of how much pain stabbed into him; gnawed into his flesh.

    Sera bit her lip, her knuckles turning white from how hard she was squeezing her fists.

    ¡°This is incredible,¡± Gregory gawked. ¡°He¡¯s still going.¡±

    ¡°Captain¡­¡± Bram said with struggle.

    ¡°Aye, if you feel that his Birthright is about to burst,¡± Gregory said. ¡°intercept at once.¡±

    Bram grimly nodded.

    5 minutes transformed into 10. Disgusting, putrid black squeezed out from Levi¡¯s pores.

    "What a terrifying child," Gregory remarked, his lips twitching with a mixture of awe and apprehension. "It should be about time¨C"

    As if on cue, the mana in the air twisted and spiralled, causing Levi''s hair to stand on end as if caught in a tempest. Golden scales erupted across his skin, two small horns crowning his forehead like a regal adornment. His pale flesh took on an ethereal translucence, and an aura of scorching fire enveloped him before his devilish transformation vanished as swiftly as it had appeared.

    Levi''s eyes snapped open, ablaze with a fierce golden energy and intensity that belied his calm exterior.

    Gregory, Sera, and Bram¡¯s eyes bulged.

    Levi, a child barely the age between 12 and 14, had just awakened to his 2nd Birthright.

    A thought tugged in everyone''s minds¨Cwhat powers would he awaken?

 Chapter 20

    Talent of the ArchMagus has been activated.

    | Increasing tiers of Ingredients by 1.

    You have fed your Birthright an Epic Ingredient - Ember Shard.

    | Your Magic has increased by 10.

    | Your Mana has increased by 6.

    | All fire magic has its damage increased by 15%.

    You have fed your Birthright an Epic Ingredient - Gilded Titannous Beetle.

    | Your Strength has increased by 10.

    | Your Vitality has increased by 6.

    | Fire bodily enhancements have their effectiveness increased by 15%.

    Oh, nice! Levi thought as he glanced at the extra words that appeared from the Ingredients. It seemed that once an Ingredient reached Epic tier, not only did the Stats increase to a total of 16. But they also granted a new effect. A powerful one.

    Levi chuckled. His talent was a bit frightening. Is this what it felt like to be a young master?

    Not only that, but the wounds he had suffered had been fully restored. Not just a little, but there wasn¡¯t even a shred of evidence of scratch or tooth markings. Levi hated to admit it, but he now had the skin like those idols everyone was always envy about. But there was one thing that concerned him: he stank. Terribly so. Levi retched as he smelt the black gunk waft into his nostrils.

    I need a bath asap.

    You have obtained your second Birthright Seed: 2/9.

    | You are now a Tier 2 - Apprentice.

    | Ingredients needed to feed your Birthright and evolve into Tier 3 - Adept: 3.

    | Level requirement: 50.

    Damn, that¡¯s a big jump in Level. How long will that take me to reach? Levi thought impatiently before moving onto the next message.

    You have achieved a Grand Title!

    | Title - Prodigious Child: You have awakened to Tier 2 before the age of 16.

    | Reward: All stats +5 (Ignores age limitations)

    Levi took a deep breath as he felt the incredible change that had taken place within his body, from both the Ingredients evolving him, and the Title. His previous skeleton-like body had gone through a metamorphosis. He felt the unbridled, wild strength rage inside of him, as if begging to be released.

    But it had to wait as more notifications piled on.

    You have obtained the Path Skill ¨C Fire Control (¡ï): You have gained the deft control of the element of destruction ¡ª fire. Wield it to your heart''s desire.

    | You deal 10% more damage with fire Skills.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/25,000xp

    Levi broke out into a wide smile. Finally, he had fire magic! Oh, he was going to burn so many things to a crisp. Monsters? Here comes the fire wielder, Levi thought in child-like fervour. He felt amazing. All the pain and exhaustion he had accumulated to this point was erased. All that remained was an excitement to test out his new powers.

    He had noticed that the experience needed to level the skill had also increased. Levi just assumed that it was because it was a stronger ability.

    More good news was yet to arrive.

    You have obtained the Path Skill ¨C Golden Carapace (¡ï): You have absorbed the qualities of the Gilded Titannous Beetle; it¡¯s armour is just one part. Focus on an area of your body, and create toughened armour. Uses Mana per second.

    | Your armour is 10% tougher.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/10,000xp

    And now the experience was reduced. Levi surmised that Fire Control was indeed, a higher quality skill. He¡¯d need to ask the others for more information regarding that.

    Now it was time for the main course.

    Levi instinctively reached out to his mana container. He felt the abundance of the energy swirl within. Calling upon it, It surged to the palm of his hand, where a flickering flame emerged. Quickly, it became inferno. It felt so easy. Was it the system helping him out, or was it the talent of an Arch Magus guiding him?

    Smiling widely, Levi forged it into a ball with ease. Then, with a thought, he commanded the ball of fire to rocket forwards. The blaze shot through the tunnel before disappearing into the Deep Dark. He heard a small explosion as it struck a wall.

    Oh yeah, Levi thought enthusiastically, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    He wasn¡¯t done there. With a spark of inspiration, Levi crouched on the spot, palm held flat against the rocky floor of the cave¡¯s passageway. He closed his eyes and focused. Numerous images of all different types of traps filled his mind. Like flicking through a picture book, the pages suddenly stopped. An image of a magical circle appeared. Fire emanated from the etchings, mana radiated from it.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Levi¡¯s eyes snapped open, a golden lustre flashing deep within. He smiled, then, channelled his mana into his finger and started drawing. He drew a circle with lines scored within. Once he was done, Levi took a good few steps back. The way it was designed, meant that within 5 seconds, the majority of the potent mana vanished--creating a trap of explosive fire. At least, that''s what it was meant to be. However, the mana dissipated into the air.

    I didn''t draw it right, Levi thought as he willed his mana to continue. He tried a few more times until his mana container begged him to stop. Finally, on the last attempt, he succeeded. The circle remained for a few seconds, then blended into the ground below it. No mana dissipated.

    Grabbing a rock, he threw it into the circle. The moment the debris touched the mana drawing, fire erupted in a violent explosion. Levi flinched, covering his face from rock shrapnel from pelting him. It was far more powerful than the fireball he had thrown before.

    Incredible. All the information is stored in my head. Moving the mana is so easy. Is this the talent of an Arch Magus? Levi thought in awe.

    The ideas in Levi¡¯s mind were swirling. There were so many things he wanted to try with his Fire Control, but he batted his eyelids. Turning heavy, no amount of extra Vitality seemed to combat the tiredness he was experiencing. So, he put a stop to his fire experiments for now.

    Content with his basic mastery of magic, Levi shifted his attention to his next skill: Golden Carapace. Concentrating on his forearm, he directed a portion of his mana, causing a golden shell to materialise. He tapped it with his knuckles, eliciting a dull thud. Despite the lack of sensation, Levi was confident in its durability. Though he couldn''t gauge its toughness, he anticipated it would offer a pleasant surprise when put to the test.

    Compared to Fire Control, it was a bit boring. But the fact that it would save his life meant that boring was good.

    Turning around, Levi headed for the main cavern. Just as he passed the threshold of the passage to the spacious mining room, he spotted the adult trio staring at him, eyes wide. It was as if they were looking at a freak of nature.

    Levi scanned his surroundings, glancing over his shoulders before pointing to his own face. "Is there something on my face?" he asked, a hint of uncertainty in his voice.

    ¡°Nothing, I just feel like strangling you, that¡¯s all,¡± Gregory said green with envy, eliciting a slap to the arm from Sera.

    ¡°That¡¯s mean,¡± Levi said, but gauging from the man¡¯s reaction, and the fact he had just awakened, Levi could only think of one thing. They knew he had just evolved. Were they watching all this time? It would make sense. Gregory, and especially Bram, and Sera, wouldn¡¯t leave a child to face monsters in the darkness all alone. They were always watching.

    Levi scratched his head, and said with a cheeky smile. ¡°I¡¯m just like Sera now.¡±

    Sera shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not like me, Levi.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Levi tilted his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re a monster,¡± Gregory said with a wry smile.

    ***

    After washing himself with whatever water there was in the cave, Levi slept the remaining time until morning¨Cwhich wasn''t long, considering when he woke up, he still felt tired. And mentally drained. It seemed he needed a holiday after all this was said and done. The night was a long one, considering that the Deep Dark had prematurely arrived.

    The dark purple hue of the world was gone now, revealing more of the cavern to Levi¡¯s eyes. The familiar colour of rock was now apparent. The bodies were also gone now. The trio must have moved them when Levi had fallen asleep. Shame, Levi wanted all of their weapons.

    Although that moved him to his next thought. He needed to really think about what weapon he wanted to use. After all, with the System in hand, it was only going to be about time before he gained a skill with a weapon. So he had to think carefully.

    Using a spear felt comfortable. It was easy. Stand back, and thrust. But he knew that against someone that knew how to fight against a spear, the more skill he would require. Levi was aware that using a spear at a high level would be a lot more difficult than other, simpler weapons. Not to mention that the higher strength he had, the more a spear just wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. It was a weapon that required Dexterity. Dexterity which he didn¡¯t have. Not really. At least that wasn''t his focus for later on.

    The same could be said to a lesser extent about swords. They were difficult to master, and for a strength based Class, they seemed almost a waste of the points he currently had. And would have in the future if he wanted another defensive-type Ingredient.

    His mind finally settled on a hammer. A big ass, oversized hammer with a point on the other side of the head to penetrate armour.

    But who knows? The future was uncertain.

    It was time for breakfast. Unluckily, it was only field rations this time. Dry jerky, dried fruit, dried biscuits. If you couldn¡¯t tell, there was a theme. Strangely, Levi felt used to it. It was as if his taste buds were accustomed to it. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t too far away from the food Kale consumed on a daily basis.

    Gregory and Bram were definitely accustomed to it. They chewed, and chewed, washing it down with whatever water they had on them. Especially Bram. he was like a hoover, inhaling endless mouthfuls of food. Levi wondered where it all travelled.

    Did strength users require more food to fuel their body?

    Sera, on the other hand, chewed through a look of discontent. She was a noble after all. But given Gregory and Bram, it was clear who were the typical people who joined the Supernatural Detective Corps. So, a question remained, and Levi was no longer afraid to ask:

    ¡°Sera, why did you wish to join the corps?¡± Levi wondered. ¡°Did you also lose someone?¡±

    Sera turned silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! You don¡¯t have to answer that¨C¡± Levi waved his hands in panic.

    ¡°No, it''s okay.¡± Sera said with a slight smile. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lose someone. Or anything, for that matter. But I did gain something¨C¡±

    Levi listened, as did the other two. Bram stilled his fingers, still holding onto a dry cracker. Gregory also intently listened. But Levi saw something else within his gaze. Tenderness.

    Sera continued, ¡°a purpose. I was a little girl when I witnessed death plague the city. I¨CI still see the people of that day. The dead. But that¡¯s not what lingers in my mind. It¡¯s the living; the loss scored across their innocence, their tears grieving for their loved ones. From that moment on, I swore to never let it happen again. To detect an apostle before it was summoend this time.¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°Anyway, you shouldn¡¯t hear this¨C¡±

    "No," Levi interjected gently. "It''s alright. Remembering the bad is important; it can be the fuel that propels you forward. Just be mindful not to let it consume you."

    I know. Because I let it consume me, Levi thought, his eyes glossing over.

    Sera smiled brightly, and moved. In a split second, she was already in front of Levi, arms embracing him. ¡°Mm, thank you, Levi.¡±

    Levi uncomfortably patted her back.

    After they had something to eat, it was time to return back to the town, where the meeting of the Round Table loomed over him.

 Chaper 21

    The walk back to the town was uneventful, and since they were walking, not running with their supernatural bodies, was slow.

    Levi scanned the area of the so-called ¡®Nothing¡¯. It was nothing but mountains. The entire ground was covered in loose, sharp rock. But the sky was gorgeous. Only one sole cloud hung in the sky, the rest was a pure blue that set Levi¡¯s mind at rest. Feeling the warmth of the sun hug his shoulders added onto that. Life outside the Krag was the best. Definitely. Or maybe it was the fact that he had never gotten a chance to fully appreciate the beautiful weather? If he wasn¡¯t working, he was inside playing games.

    During the journey, his mind was stuck thinking about the Round Table. The first time was spent largely wasted. Sure, he had learnt a few things, but that wouldn¡¯t cut it. He had access to a treasure trove of information at his fingertips, and had access to Otherworldly beings. And he intended to make full use of it.

    Slowly, questions formed. He had a plan. Now he just had to wait until midnight to ask them.

    ***

    Returning home, Levi fell asleep. Although he didn¡¯t know how long it had taken him to rise from his deep slumber, when he left the house, the sun was high above. It was past noon.

    Bram, Sera, and Gregory were seated in the middle of the street, on the chairs from the house, their faces serious.

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Levi approached, wiping his dreary eyes. He planted his ass on a random log that had been placed. Maybe by Gregory. Nah, he wouldn¡¯t do that. Bram or Sera would, though.

    Gregory took out a pocket watch from his vest. ¡°Just about to hit 4 o''clock.¡±

    ¡°How are you feeling, Levi?¡± Sera asked, guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Levi said, ¡°but why the guilty face?¡±

    ¡°We, uh, we were watching you the whole time.¡±

    Levi was confused at first. Watching him sleep? What weirdo does that? But then his eyes widened at the sudden realisation. She was talking about his small venture in the mine. ¡°The whole time?¡±

    Sera nodded.

    Levi continued, ¡°Like, the time when one of the hounds was teeth deep in my leg?¡±

    She nodded again, slower this time.

    ¡°B¨Cbut¨C¡±

    Gregory interrupted Sera. ¡°But I took it upon myself to wager you had what it took to make it to the other side. Bram was always there with you. In case it got a bit hairy, he¡¯d intervene. I just wanted to see what you had in you. I¡¯m sorry, lad.¡±

    Levi shook his head. He was a little pissed off. But ultimately, it was his own decision to keep forging ahead, despite the risks.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said. ¡°But I am curious on one point. Did you know that beetle was there?¡±

    Gregory smiled in response.

    Levi¡¯s brows rose. ¡°That would have gotten quite a penny back in the city, no?¡±

    ¡°Honestly,¡± Gregory said with a small smile. ¡°It¡¯d have made us rich.¡±

    ¡°You must really not care about money then,¡± Levi said which elicited a few chuckles from the trio.

    ¡°There¡¯s some things that money can¡¯t buy, Levi,¡± Sera said. ¡°Status is one. If you do well in the Academy, we will also benefit having been the ones to introduce you. And on that note¨C¡± Sera took out a golden medallion from her pocket. On the face of the gilded metal was a rose.

    Money can¡¯t buy power here? Levi thought to himself in surprise. Hell, that was quite different compared to earth.

    ¡°¨CTake this,¡± she said, handing it to Levi. Levi inspected it. It was an Uncommon Ingredient, an emblem of the house Lindar. It gifted a Profession Class, Commerce Path.

    So there are different types of CLasses, not just combat ones. Interesting.

    She continued, ¡°Each child of the Lindar family receives one token once they reach adulthood. It is used to recruit a child of their choosing into the Academy. I¡¯ve never found a worthy choice¨Cuntil now. I want you to have it.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Levi asked. He looked at the surprised expressions from Bram and Gregory. Something told him this was a big decision. ¡°That¡¯s a big deal, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Gregory gazed deeply at Sera for half a second, before shaking his head. ¡°It is a big deal. Be thankful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sera, truly,¡± Levi said. ¡°But what does it do? Is it like a fast track into the academy? You weren¡¯t originally going to use this method, were you?¡±

    Sera smiled. ¡°You really are quite perceptive, Levi. Yes, at the beginning, I wasn¡¯t going to use it on you, but you¡¯ve shown a lot of potential. Not just because of your talent, that¡¯s actually the smaller part. The major reason was because of your mentality. That fire that burns brightly behind your eyes. The desire to grow stronger.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    We were going to sponsor you. But this way, you¡¯ll be under the name of my family, and all that encompasses that.¡±

    Bram added from the side, ¡°A noble family''s protection is a big thing. People will respect you. You¡¯ll be given resources by the family. Social events will open up to you. Marriages. Private tutelage.¡±

    ¡°Social events, marriages?¡± Levi tensed.

    Gregory chuckled. ¡°Oh come on, Levi. A handsome lad like you, you¡¯ll have women lined up.¡± He leaned in, mouth to the back of his hand, and whispered, ¡°Unless you like men, eh? I don¡¯t judge. The world is changing, Levi.¡±

    Levi shook his head. ¡°Women will do fine.¡± But I don¡¯t want to get bloody married, Levi thought. Not until I¡¯m eighteen, anyway! Levi found his cheeks blushing. What the hell was his young body thinking?!

    Levi tried changing the subject to something less frightful. ¡°Tell me more about the Imperial City. What¡¯s it like there?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to change the subject, lad?¡± Gregory joked.

    Levi squirmed.

    ¡°The Jewel of the Centre of the World,¡± Bram said, saving Levi from the teasing. ¡°The first thing you¡¯ll witness is the highest walls you¡¯ll ever see in your life. Dark and lumbering, they¡¯ll leave an imposing will branded to your mind.¡±

    ¡°Walls? Surely they can¡¯t be that high?¡±

    ¡°You see that mountain over there?¡± Gregory pointed to the land of the Nothing they had just traversed yesterday. The mountain pointed to was at least the height of Ben Nevis Levi had seen many moons ago. ¡°As tall as that. No, they feel even taller.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Levi gaped in astonishment.

    ¡°Magic,¡± Gregory said simply.

    ¡°Or not,¡± Sera added. ¡°No one knows how the wall was created. It¡¯s the same for the other towns nearby. Each settlement has the same walls, but just smaller. 999 years ago, we lost most, if not all of our history. We call this the Forgotten Era.¡±

    ¡°So you have no idea what happened?¡±

    ¡°Not a clue,¡± Gregory said. ¡°We¡¯ve had archeologists discover some things, but they are in a language we don¡¯t understand, a language we¡¯ve long lost.¡±

    Huh, that¡¯s strange. I wonder what kind of language it is? Levi thought.

    ¡°The walls,¡± Bram said, ¡°were thought to have been created before an apocalypse that wiped out most of the life on this planet. We may have no records of that era, but the walls tell a story of their own. Claw marks the size of buildings have been raked into the brick, scorch marks mar the material. Once upon a time, gargantuan beasts roamed.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that it was an apostles doing?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°That, or a god is my best bet,¡± Gregory said.

    Levi turned quiet as he thought about the past. It sounded like his own world, when the meteors struck the earth, casting the entire world into an apocalypse. Although this one was presumably caused by devillihs monsters. How did the people of that time react when it had happened? Were they scared? What was it like seeing monsters the size of mountains? Levi shivered.

    ¡°Moving onto something of a brighter note,¡± Sera said. ¡°We have multiple festivals throughout the year in the city. One that is near is called the Bright Star Festival.¡±

    Levi shifted his ass on the wooden log. It was uncomfortable, yet his ears were glued to Sera¡¯s words. He was interested in this new world, and all the history it had. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Earth, but he¡¯d live a different life now.

    He wanted to know everything about his new life.

    Sera continued, ¡°It¡¯s a celebration of the senior students that are nearing their final month within the Academy. You see, in the final year, it is the duty of a student to head north and battle the monstrous waves that spawn from a tear in the earth. It is their final test, and it is incredibly dangerous. Thankfully, there haven¡¯t been many deaths over the years. The Academy has excellent teachers, after all.¡±

    Levi finally spoke, a question popping up in his mind. ¡°A tear in the earth? Are these monsters related to the ones in the Krag?¡±

    ¡°Closely, aye,¡± Gregory said. ¡°To the chosen, it is considered a gateway into the Krag. One where we don¡¯t need to wait for the hand of god to cast the land into darkness. The seniors, both the chosen, and the not, have their final test on the battlefield. Of course, that depends on their Sway they¡¯ve chosen. They may be on the backline, securing trade, or creating weapons and armours, enchanting clothing. That sort of thing.¡±

    ¡°And after they are back,¡± Sera said excitedly, ¡°my family holds a grand ball every year. You can drink and eat to your heart''s content.¡±

    ¡°A ball?¡± Levi asked nervously. ¡°That requires dancing, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Bram laughed. ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you think, Levi. Besides, the food makes it worth it.¡±

    "And don¡¯t forget the drink," Gregory said, clicking his tongue as if mimicking the enjoyment of a cool ale.

    ¡°Somehow, the thought of battling a horde of monsters is less terrifying than attending a social ball,¡± Levi said. The others laughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Levi,¡± Sera said. ¡°During the trip to the capital, we can practise your footwork.¡±

    ¡°And fighting,¡± Gregory added. ¡°Now that you have a physical enhancement Sway, you¡¯ll need to know how to throw a punch, or an elbow. Bram can teach you that. He¡¯s known for his hand-to-hand combat.¡±

    Levi glanced at Bram and nodded. ¡°I saw that firsthand.¡±

    ¡°I have my military training to thank,¡± Bram said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the humble giant, lad,¡± Gregory said. ¡°I received the same training. Still can¡¯t beat him even if he ties two hands behind his back, and doesn¡¯t use any of his abilities. Hell, even if he didn¡¯t have physical Sways, he¡¯d kick my arse into next week.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Captain,¡± Bram laughed, scratching the back of his head.

    "So," Sera said, her gaze fixed on the family sigil in Levi''s hand, "what do you think? Would you like to join my family?¡±

    Levi stared at the sigil deep in thought. Did he want to join? Honestly, he had no reason to refuse. But, stories of the past haunted his decision. He had heard from various materials in history of people entering a family and having to deal with politics, and whatever else was thrown their way. Only to die from a power struggle from within. Would that happen here?

    Here, in this world, he had no relatives to protect him. And what power he did have, he doubted that it would be enough if shit truly hit the fan. But it was also an opportunity to gain more Ingredients, wealth, and a place to stay. Guaranteed entry into the Academy.

    Levi nodded. ¡°Sera, I want to join.¡±

    Sera beamed a smile. Gregory patted his shoulder. ¡°Good decision, lad. How about we celebrate the good news with a tumble in the dirt?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Levi asked, confused. However, seeing Gregory¡¯s playful smile, he sensed a bad time. Pain was coming. His premonition came true.

    ¡°How about a good old sparring session?¡±

 Chapter 22

    Levi tried dodging Bram¡¯s fist, but it arrived too fast for him to react. It landed square on his face. Or it would have if he hadn¡¯t pulled his strike at the last moment. Levi stumbled back, his heart pumping, his face red from exertion.

    2 hours had passed since the sparring session had begun. For the entire time, it felt like Levi was being led by a piece of string.

    When he tried attacking, Bram would always be in the right place, at the right time, where a fist was waiting for him. If it wasn''t a big, bony hand throttling towards him, it was his blade-like leg that sliced at him. Of course, he never truly struck Levi properly; for that he was eternally thankful. But even with him pulling back most, if not all of his strength, it still hurt like hell when a strike landed.

    And when Levi focused on his defence, Bram had him on the ground in less time than it took him to blink. At least that¡¯s what it felt like. Honestly, the difference in skill was as vast as the ocean. Yet although the situation seemed hopeless, Levi detected the teachings held within.

    Every minute that passed, Levi began to understand why Bram¡¯s feet were placed where they were, why he never blinked, why he was never off balance. Bram guided him, but his teaching method was built on the concept of Levi coming to the understanding on his own.

    Levi had little experience when it came to fighting back on Earth. Hell, he had never even visited a gym before, let alone fighting one-on-one combat. He had been bullied, sure, but being mauled by four or more teens hardly counted as a ¡®fight¡¯, did it?

    Levi took a kick to the stomach, sending his ass smashing against the grass underneath. It didn¡¯t hurt. Even if it wasn¡¯t grass and soil underneath, but brick, Levi doubted it would cause any pain, either.

    The sparring session wasn¡¯t only to improve Levi¡¯s brawling; he suspected the main point of the exercise was for him to fully understand the changes that had occurred in his body. And the changes were great. He could jump three times as high as he could before, he could lift a boulder four times the size of his head as if it was a pebble.

    However, there was a slight downside to his newly evolved body¨Chis weight. It had increased considerably. It wasn¡¯t as if he had just eaten an entire all-you-can-eat-buffet, either. No, his body had gained weight at its fundamental level. His blood was thicker, bones were denser. Every step he took thudded louder than before. Every step he took left a larger indentation in the ground. So, he had to become accustomed to all of that while facing a monster in human flesh.

    And it worked. 2 hours later, Levi felt like he was fully in control of his body. It wasn¡¯t perfect, but Levi could no longer tell the difference from now, from before. Apart from the weight, that was.

    ¡°How are you feeling, Levi?¡± Sera asked with concern. ¡°We can stop if you¡¯re feeling tired, or sore, or¨C¡±

    Levi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Sera. Thank you.¡± Levi got up, clapped the dirt off of his trousers, and got into his stance once more.

    If this was Earth, he would have given up long ago. Just like he always did. He had tried to start various hobbies; football, cycling, puzzles, board games, you name it. But in the end, he always gave them up. It was like clockwork. He didn¡¯t know why, either. He just lost the energy to try. Lost the motivation to keep things going.

    Never again. I will never give up, Levi gazed at Bram with an intense motivation burning within.

    Fueled by his intense desire for more, Levi found his fists covered in flames. The mana burning within his container had answered his cry. It didn¡¯t stop there. From the bottom of his feet, up to his shins, intense flames burned. His trousers evaporated. He didn¡¯t care. Only the opponent in front of him existed.

    Levi stepped, the grass underfoot burning black. He felt a strength that wasn¡¯t there before consuming his muscles. He flew forwards as the fire burned around him. Levi got into a basic boxing stance from Earth, and threw a straight right at Bram as hard as he possibly could.

    Bram stepped backwards, his fist hitting nothing but air.

    Not giving up, Levi bounded forward, throwing strike after strike. But Bram was too experienced. He countered Levi with a straight kick to the chest. Levi tumbled to the floor, but he rolled with it this time. His hand touched the ground, mana seeping within.

    Bram chased. He sent a slow fist at Levi¡¯s skull. Slow, maybe, but it was placed at the perfect timing. Levi barely dodged out of the way and snapped his knee to Bram¡¯s groyne. Bram seemed a little surprised at the vicious attack, but he was ready for it nevertheless. Blocking it with his harms, fire not doing anything to his flesh, Bram kicked Levi back again.

    Levi crashed up against a tree. The smell of burning wood, smoke, and sap filtered into his nostrils. Levi pressed his hand against the bark, mana disappearing deeper within.

    It was then that Bram stepped on an invisible trap of mana. An explosion of fire erupted over Bram, consuming him in fire. Levi didn¡¯t stop. Another blast of chaotic mana slammed into him from behind. Levi ignored the pain stinging his back as he flew forwards from the impact. Levi took one powerful step as he broke through the wall of smoke he had created, only to hit¡­ nothing. Bram had vanished.

    Bram reappeared from the side, his massive hand rested on Levi¡¯s head.

    Levi sighed deeply, his smile wry. ¡°I tried everything I could,¡± he admitted as the fire dissipated completely. The same couldn¡¯t be said for the surrounding area. Thankfully Sera was there to extinguish it all with the power of wind.

    ¡°That was incredible, Levi!¡± Sera bounded from the side, clutching his hot hands.

    ¡°I really hoped to land a hit, at least,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°You should have taken one,¡± Sera admonished the gentle giant.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Bram said, scratching the back of his head. ¡°But Sera is right, Levi. That was truly amazing.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± Gregory added. ¡°Quick thinking, and the use of your abilities to enhance your speed and power was right out of a warriors playbook.¡±

    Sera nodded along. ¡°If you told me you only awakened a week ago, I wouldn¡¯t believe you. But you mustn¡¯t grow overconfident. Not like the other noble children. I won¡¯t forgive you if you turn arrogant, alright, Levi?¡±

    Levi chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry, Sera.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Sera said with a nod of approval.

    ¡°I take it you¡¯ve had bad experiences with them, then?¡± Levi asked, wanting to pry more information on what the people of nobility were like. If he was going to join them, he needed to understand them.

    ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± Sera said, scowling. ¡°That¡¯s an understatement of a century. I used to be bullied by one nasty woman. She thought she was the crown jewels. Her father had given her an Epic rated Ingredient as her first. For her Tier 2, she had 1 Rare, and another Epic. Not to mention her Tier 3 powers. It¡¯s fair to say that all the family''s hopes were placed on her shoulders, and she turned¡­ sour to deal with, as a result. I¡¯ll save you from knowing their name, lest you meet them.¡± Sera sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t blame her, honestly. That amount of pressure can turn rocks into diamonds, or it can shatter them completely. She just happened to fall into the latter.¡±

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    ¡°That¡¯s a shame,¡± said.

    Sera said, shaking her head. ¡°It is. But that¡¯s all in the past now. The point is, the noble children of today haven¡¯t experienced enough in life to mature early. They''ve been given everything. Not all are like that, of course. Some families have their heads screwed on nice and proper.¡±

    ¡°Like yours?¡±

    ¡°Ha,¡± Sera shrugged. ¡°Maybe? Don¡¯t get me wrong, my family is better than most. But no family, or organisation, is perfect. I¡¯ve had my troubles in the past.¡±

    ¡°I do hear that some of the nobles treat their children rough,¡± Gregory added from the side. He had pulled out a cigarette at one point, and was busy puffing it. ¡°There¡¯s a family named Amhar that has ties with the Warring Church. They send their children into pits to fight to the death with various monsters from a young age. Each one climbs out a man or woman.¡±

    Levi shivered. ¡°That¡¯s horrible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s life,¡± Gregory said, as if children fighting to the death with monsters had little effect on him.

    ¡°What was your childhood like, Gregory?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°My boring old life?¡± Gregory puffed on his cigarette as Levi nodded. ¡°Not much to tell, really. Born into a poor family, I was forced to start working early. You know, peddling newspapers, fixing street lights, doing a bit of chimney sweepin¡¯ here and there. In the Alley Grim, there ain¡¯t much life for a child. So when the military came a knockin¡¯, well, I jumped at the chance. Then I met Bram, then joined the Corps. The rest is history.¡±

    Levi turned quiet for a moment. Gregory was obviously not telling the whole truth. Levi could tell from the glimmer in his eyes that the captain''s childhood was a lot more difficult than he was letting on.

    He then turned his attention to Bram. The giant was also born to a poor family. Because of his natural born strength and size, they struggled to feed him. But they tried their best. They each worked 3 jobs so that Bram could go to school, as rare as that was. With his parents growing old, and sick, he turned to the military to earn a good living. Apparently, his parents were doing a lot better now.

    It was important for Levi to understand the company he was in.

    When the conversation ended, Levi suddenly stood up. He gazed down the street, to where his home was¨CKale¡¯s home. Levi had to destroy the evidence of his passing.

    Noticing the changing air, Sera said, ¡°Everything alright, Levi?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he responded quietly. ¡°I¡¯m going to say goodbye to the house. I want to forget everything that has happened. I want to move on.¡±

    ¡°Do you want us to come with you?¡± Bram offered.

    Levi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll do this one on my own. Thanks, though.¡± Levi gave a small smile as he walked into the distance. It didn¡¯t take long to reach his old home. His footsteps slowed as he approached it.

    The kragling had demolished the wooden door. Scraps of wood littered the inside, and he could even see the evidence of the beast''s fierce attack¨Cclaw marks marring what was left of the door.

    Clicking his tongue, Levi crept inside. The entire house was almost wrecked beyond belief. Any evidence of the occult ritual on the floor, the stone pillar that held his first Birthright, or the writing on the wall was gone.

    The monster did most of my work for me, Levi thought. The beast really had gone on a rampage. That was a useful piece of information. It had anger. A burning one at that.

    Fire emerged from Levi¡¯s palm. The flickering flame reflected against his iris. He stared into it, losing himself for a moment. So much had happened in the span of a single week. He had gone from a loser with no friends, to someone capable of summoning fire from mana. He was now living a fairytale, only, this was real life.

    He had endured pain, had suffered exhaustion, and had almost died.

    He had new friends¨Cif they could be called that¨Cyet he found himself feeling lonely; like a void was left within him/ Was it because he was in a strange new world? Was it because of the events with his parents? Levi didn¡¯t know. With a sigh, he threw the concentrated ball of fire into the middle of the room.

    The fire caught hold of the wood in a second. Levi watched as the blaze consumed the room in its entirety. Just standing there and watching, Levi clenched his fists. He smiled.

    Despite all of that; the loneliness, the pain, the exhaustion¨Che felt more alive than ever.

    A piece of the ceiling came crashing down, sending smoke and fire and sparks everywhere.

    Levi turned and left the house, where the detective trio were waiting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get dinner, eh Levi?¡±

    Levi nodded, smiling. ¡°Only if Bram¡¯s cooking.¡±

    ***

    It was later on in the day. Dinner consisted of whatever was left in the butchers fridges; sausages and steak. It was to be basic, but even with the most basic recipe, Bram cooked it to perfection.

    Levi was beginning to think Bram wasn¡¯t even a warrior, but a bonafide Chef of the Class kind, instead.

    In the middle of the deserted cobbled street, they huddled around a fire burning in a barrel that Levi had started. Gregory recounted tales from his military days, ranging from harmless pranks to those that went too far. Sera¡¯s laughter, like the tinkling of chime bells, put Levi''s mind at ease.

    Bram pulled out a harmonica. He tested it a little, as if readying himself, then started playing a peaceful tune. Levi and Sera found themselves swaying at the song. However, the moment Gregory started beating on an overturned bowl, Bram picked up the pace. The tune turned upbeat. Levi and Sera clapped along, and then, Sera grabbed hold of his hands, and stood up.

    Levi¡¯s heart dropped. He knew what was coming.

    ¡°Levi, let¡¯s dance!¡± She said enthusiastically.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t¨C¡±

    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Sera interrupted. ¡°Look, I was the same. But you know what helped me when I was younger? Dancing is like fighting. Look where your steps go, and soon, you find yourself moving by instinct. Come on, let¡¯s try it. Besides, you need to practise if you¡¯re joining my family,¡± she said in a teasing manner.

    And so they danced. Levi was awkward at first. He had never danced in his life before, and especially not with a lady as pretty as Sera. She was a bonafide princess. And it didn¡¯t help his beating heart that she was from a proper noble household. Her every movement was graceful like the wind, even the air around her was something¡­ superior. An air only nobility had.

    But Sera was right. Levi soon found his feet moving on their own accord. Sera led him by the hand. They twirled and stepped to the backdrop of bright music, and the background of fire.

    ALthough clumsy, Levi had to admit, it was fun. He laughed and jumped and clapped as they danced around the cobblestone. The silence brought by the abandoned town was battered away by the music and cheers.

    If this was what the ball was going to be like¡­ maybe he could enjoy it.

    ¡°Alright lad, let¡¯s show you how it¡¯s done,¡± Gregory said, stopping the beating of his makeshift drum. He stood up, tucked in his shirt, tidied his hair, then stepped towards Sera, offering his hand. ¡°If I may, would this lovely lady wish to dance?¡±

    Gregory was no longer the captain of the supernatural detective corps. He was now just a handsome man asking for a hand to dance. Sera blushed a little, curtsied, then took his hand with a gentle smile.

    Levi sat down, and shook his head with a wry smile. He likes her.

    It was obvious. The way he looked at her¡­ it was difficult to describe. Levi just knew. It was a look of a tender heart. They danced and twirled, Gregory¡¯s hold so gentle that it was if Sera was just a porcelain doll. She wasn¡¯t gentle of course, Levi had witnessed her cleave monsters in half effortlessly.

    However, it didn¡¯t last long. Sera broke apart, curtsied, then walked into the house with the excuse she had to go to the toilet.

    Gregory tightened his fists. The smile he had on his face from sheer elation, was now one of a sour nature.

    Forbidden love? Levi thought.

    Levi was bereft with the details of a good love story, but his nerves came rushing when he received a System Notification.

    You will be summoned to the Round Table tonight.

    And that was just round the corner¡­

 Chapter 23

    Levi sat in his spot at the round table. Thankfully, he was using the guise of sleep to enter this dream world.

    Isolde sat to his right, and the big giant¨Cfar taller than even Bram¨Csat to his left. For whatever reason, he seemed angry. He was barely holding it in. His chest violently rose up and down, like a mighty wyrm ready to break through the surface.

    What¡¯s gotten him so angry? Levi wondered. But he knew it was best not to get in the path of a demi-god with a penchant for wrath.

    Isolde offered him a nod in greeting, to which Levi¨Cshrouded in blankets¨Creciprocated it in kind.

    The Lord leaned forward, two intertwined hands propping up his chin. ¡°Welcome, members of the Round Table,¡± The lord¡¯s voice boomed across the table. Levi wondered just how strong he was. The fact he had given him an Arch Magus talent spoke of his potential. Was he a god?

    He continued, ¡°Our meeting begins. Please speak. Afterwards, we will begin the trading process.¡±

    The table broke out into discussion.

    Apparently there was a big movement in one of the worlds. Perkonia was the name. An entire civilization had been wiped out by an outbreak in the Krag. To Levi, the thought of that happening was ridiculous. But it had. And it was happening everywhere. Various people, who obviously belonged to other words across the table, all mentioned how the Krag was attacking their worlds. No one knew how, or why, it was happening.

    If even these people didn¡¯t understand what was going on, what chance did Levi have of figuring it out? Whatever it meant, Levi didn¡¯t like it. The worlds were turning dangerous. It was evident the planet he was on was on the verge of something catastrophic, as well. He just hoped that higher up people of this world were more knowledgeable, and stronger, than he was.

    The giant by Levi¡¯s side¨CMarro¨Cslammed the table. The entire table quaked, but nevertheless didn¡¯t create any sign of damage. ¡°Darien,¡± he spat. If he was a dragon, fire would be ejecting from his mouth. ¡°Get your spies out of my camp.¡±

    ¡°Spies?¡± Darien asked, completely confused.

    ¡°Do not play the fool with me,¡± Marro said, his bones creaking from the unbridled power under his flesh. ¡°I know you are watching. What do you have planned?¡±

    Darien¡¯s confusion turned to anger as he leaned forward. ¡°Do you take me for an idling clown that has nothing better to do than to spy on a savage? I¡¯m delving within the God Emperor Gofrin¡¯s tomb as we speak. Many of my men have died. This isn¡¯t the time to be playing jokes with me, Marro.¡±

    It was Marro¡¯s time to be confused. ¡°Then who is it?¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to know that?¡± Darien grumbled.

    ¡°Marro,¡± a new voice spoke up. The man wore a top-hat. He sat next to Darien. He went by the alias Willow. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time you have falsely accused someone of the Round Table. Next time think before opening your mouth.¡±

    ¡°I¨C¡± Marro said, stuttering. He nodded. ¡°I apologise. The Krag¡¯s unusual behaviour must be grating on my mind.¡± Then, he lumbered forwards. ¡°I made a mistake, but do not warn me. A little Willow doesn¡¯t have the strength to resist a raging storm.¡±

    Levi practically felt the tense air tug at his shoulders.

    ¡°Darien, the Spy Master,¡± Isolde said, grinning, changing the subject. ¡°It does hold an air of mystery, doesn''t it? I¡¯ve heard of worse names.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m glad you can still find amusement within any situation, Witch,¡± replied Darien. ¡°A spy? It doesn¡¯t feel very fitting.¡±

    ¡°How long has it been since we first arrived in this place?¡± Isolde asked. Levi was confused as to why they were making small talk. This was the first time. Usually each time they talked, it was to extract a piece of information from one another. Was this the same?

    ¡°Over ten years?¡± Darien mused.

    ¡°Has so much time passed already?¡±

    "Time is an enigma, Isolde," murmured Darien. "It seldom unfolds as we imagine."

    ¡°It does always seem to rule over us, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Usually,¡± Darien said with a small smile. Then, his attention turned to Levi. He felt his stomach drop, but he put on a brave face. ¡°So, Traveller, is the Round Table as you had imagined it?¡±

    Levi found himself calming down, instead of panicking. Was this the result of the experiences he had endured? It felt good. Wearing a facade, he said in a lower voice, ¡°Mysterious, strange, plain. It does provide one with a sense of longing for the week to end, I suppose. Your topics are intriguing to listen to. The Krag, pointedly. Where I come from, such a place doesn¡¯t exist. A hand covering the moon? Interesting.¡±

    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    He decided to play the act of an old master. All the time watching and reading Xianxia stories spilled forth from his mind. Would they believe him? He didn¡¯t really care if they did or not, he just needed to veil his true identity, that was all. It was also the perfect guise to obtain more information. Information that he needed.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t from our world?¡± Darien asked, perking up. So did the others at the table.

    Levi shook his head. ¡°Because of that, I am curious as to what this ¡®hand¡¯ is.¡±

    Darien smiled. ¡°Titan¡¯s Grasp, we call it. It is from the Forgotten Era that spans across the worlds bridged by the Krag. I¡¯m afraid none of us really know where ¡®he¡¯ came from. But we have ideas.¡±

    Isolde spoke up, ¡°¡®He¡¯, is the one who creates the bridge. ¡®He¡¯, once upon a time, was a weak, mortal man. In the Olden era, he was a hunter that was looked down on for his inability to kill. Sometime in the near future, when his tribe was trading with another village, he met a young and beautiful woman. He fell in love with her at first sight. However, he wasn¡¯t the only one that was entranced by her ethereal beauty. He found himself in a competition to receive her love. Many men from all over the world fought to gain her hand in marriage. But ¡®he¡¯ was weaker than the other warriors. As a failed hunter, how was ¡®he¡¯ meant to fight the other, taller, stronger, older, more experienced warriors from across the lands?¡±

    What has this got to do with anything? Levi wondered, but he nevertheless listened intently.

    Isolde leaned forwards, entranced in her own story. She continued, ¡°¡®He¡¯ was losing the battle. So, out of desperation, ¡®he¡¯ travelled further than any man dared in history to travel. ¡®He¡¯ hiked across lands of fire, traversed endless oceans, climbed the steepest mountains. And then ¡®he¡¯ found it: the Krag. Noone knows what happened within, but when ¡®he¡¯ left, ¡®he¡¯ was a different being. A god. However, time didn¡¯t wait for him. He was gone for over 20 years. When he returned, his first, and only true love, was long married. She had four children. Some of them were as old as ¡®he¡¯ was before ¡®he¡¯ left.

    ¡®He¡¯ was lost. ¡®He¡¯ had fought through endless battles, endured starvation and immense thirst, experienced the worst humanity had to offer. And it was all for nothing, right? Except it wasn¡¯t. ¡®He¡¯ held the most power anyone could ever hope to achieve. And so, ¡®he¡¯ decided to use it. ¡®He¡¯ reached up high to the blazing sun, and covered the entirety of it with his all encompassing hand, casting the world into a terrifying, deep dark, where monsters reigned supreme. ¡®He¡¯ decided to end his world as he knew it, delving the entire world into the Forgotten Era, all information, and history, was erased. The end.¡±

    Silence hung over the table.

    Isolde chuckled. ¡°Traveller, why do you think ¡®he¡¯ did what he did? Despite still loving the woman, why did ¡®he¡¯ decide to cast it all into oblivion?¡±

    Levi thought about it for a while. Seconds turned to minutes, yet everyone remained silent. Finally, Levi answered. ¡°Because although ¡®he¡¯ was a god, ¡®he¡¯ was still a man.¡±

    ¡°Well answered, Traveller,¡± Isolde said. ¡°When the final leaf falls from the tree, what care does the gardener have for the rest of the tree?¡±

    Levi dwelled on her words.

    ¡°That is just a story,¡± Marro said. ¡°I heard that it is just an Otherworldly God. He did it because he felt like it. That¡¯s all. A love story? That is a flight of fancy for a lonely woman.¡±

    ¡°How mean, Marro,¡± Isolde said, pouting. ¡°You¡¯re going to hurt this lonely woman¡¯s feelings.¡±

    ¡°I meant no disrespect,¡± Marro said, bowing.

    ¡°Always the simpleton, Marro,¡± Willow mocked. Marrow tightened his fists.

    Isolde turned to Levi. ¡°What do you think? Do you believe in fanciful stories, or do you prefer simple explanations?¡±

    ¡°Stories are often dipped with truth,¡± Levi said. ¡°There is no right or wrong, until the veil is unravelled, that is.¡±

    ¡°Well said,¡± Isolde said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m beginning to like you, Traveller.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a dangerous thing from such a beautiful lady,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Isolde tilted her head. ¡°And how do you know I¡¯m a beauty?¡± She acted shocked, hands to her chest. ¡°Or can you see me right now? Oh, I should have worn my better clothes for such an occasion.¡±

    Levi smiled, shrouded behind his blankets. Greggory¡¯s words flashed in his thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t need eyes to truly ¡®see¡¯.¡±

    Isolde chuckled. ¡°Who are you really, traveller? You have a way with words. An old master, perhaps?¡±

    ¡°Revealing myself, now where would be the fun in that, Isolde?¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t like mystery?¡± Isolde asked.

    Levi looked around the table, the backdrop nothing but mist. ¡°Whispers of the unknown call, Mystery¡¯s thrill enchants us all.¡± Levi leaned forwards. ¡°How many of you desire the power that made ¡®himself¡¯ a god?¡±

    Levi noticed a few of the shrouded figures shifting on the spot. It was evident that whatever stories there were about this mysterious hand that consumed the words light, they all believed one thing. Power awaited for those who found it.

    Did ¡®he¡¯ become a god from finding something in the Krag? Even if it was just a fantasy story like the epics Levi knew of, the allure of the ¡®what if¡¯, was too good to pass up.

    ¡°Trading will now commence,¡± the Lord spoke, everyone listened. It was the time everyone had been waiting for. But for Levi, he had nothing to trade.

    ***

    After the trading, the people that hadn¡¯t immediately left, entered private discussions. Levi thought he was going to leave, but Isolde had other plans.

    Pulled into a private room, sat at another, smaller table. Isolde and Marro sat opposite. The two looked at him with smiles.

    ¡°To which do I owe this pleasure?¡± Levi asked.

    Isolde nudged her chair closer. Clasping her hands together, she asked with a voice as smooth as honey. ¡°We wish to recruit you into our fold, Traveller.¡±

 Chapter 24

    Levi was expecting it. Darien, Willow, and a few others nearby were clearly on his ¡®side¡¯. It didn¡¯t seem like they were trying to hide it, either.

    He wasn¡¯t certain why there were different factions in the first place. To Levi, it didn¡¯t make sense. But politics rarely did. There was obviously a benefit to being tied with friends here, but what that benefit was, Levi didn¡¯t know. He was about to find out.

    ¡°I admit, I¡¯m a little hesitant,¡± Levi said. ¡°This place is new to me. The rules, the factions. Why should I join you? What benefit does that bring me?¡±

    ¡°On the surface, there is no need for factions,¡± Isolde said. ¡°Here, we trade information and Ingredients, that¡¯s it. But there is another part that often isn¡¯t discussed.¡±

    ¡°The Krag¡¯s Heaven Tomb,¡± Marro added. Seeing Levi¡¯s confusion, he continued, ¡°Once a year, in the winter solstice, an endless tomb opens up in the centre of the Krag. Ordinarily, we ourselves would delve it. But¨C¡±

    ¡°But it is restricted to certain tiers?¡± Levi interrupted, catching onto what the giant was saying.

    ¡°Excellent deduction, Traveller,¡± Isolde said. ¡°Yes, we are unable to enter. We recruit those with potential to enter the tower on our behalf. We train them until they are ready. When they are ready, they battle against the other chosen of the Round Table. Inside the tomb is¡­ considerable wealth. If we could go by ourselves, there would be no need to rely on others. But mortals¡ªthey require a guiding hand. We have formed alliances as there are so many resources within the tower.¡±

    Mortals¨CLevi mused. The way she spoke meant that she was indeed a demi-god. The thought was frightening. Just who the hell were these people?

    Levi nodded. He stared at Marro for a moment. There was no trace of his anger, or rashness from before. Only a calmness remained. He suspected that Marro was playing an act before.

    ¡°And calling Darian a spy?¡± Levi asked. ¡°Did he really do that?¡±

    ¡°We have our suspicions,¡± Marro said. ¡°Whether or not he did it, who¡¯s to say? I killed the spy regardless.¡±

    Spying amongst the Round Table members must be common, Levi thought, further cementing his decision to hide his identity.

    ¡°As for your compensation,¡± said Isolde. ¡°How about an Ingredient of Epic rarity?¡±

    With my talent, that would mean a Legendary Ingredient if it¡¯s of a magical element, thought Noah, his greed rising.

    But was it worth risking his relationship with the other members of the table? Isolde had Marro and sure, he seemed strong, but Darien seemed to have more members under his belt.

    Levi turned silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me of the different factions. You, Darien, and?¡±

    ¡°The slender man in the robes,¡± Isolde said. ¡°Venom is his name. Rather edgy, I know. But who am I to look down on others'' naming sense? Anyway, he has two others under his wing. They are known for their rather¡­ unsavoury behaviour. Backstabbing¨C¡± Isolde leaned in. ¡°¨Cdon¡¯t trust them.¡±

    Levi smiled.

    She continued, ¡°The others at the Round Table are unspoken for. Maybe they¡¯re secretly with the others, maybe they¡¯re on their own. Who knows? So, would you like to join us?¡±

    Levi turned quiet. Accepting her request just for an Epic rated Ingredient would show that such a reward was enough to entice him. It would tell her that he was weak. He couldn¡¯t have that.

    ¡°Legendary,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Isolde tilted her head. ¡°Now that is a steep price to pay, Traveller. I know nothing of your strength. I would be inviting you to participate in Heaven¡¯s Tomb. I only invited you so that you may feel less inclined to join others.¡±

    ¡°I have disciples of my own,¡± Levi said. In reality, the only disciple he had was himself. He was of a low tier, so he could go with his own body. It was a high risk, one that he wasn¡¯t ready to take part of yet, but the future was uncertain. He continued, ¡°I can enter of my own accord. You ask what I can bring? My Prime disciple.¡±

    Isolde and Marro paid attention.

    Levi shifted his blanket. It was time to bullshit. It was time to give them a crash course on the Xianxia young master formula. ¡°A talent of the Supreme grade, a body forged in the 9 hells. Meridians pure and wide. He is graced with the goodwill of the Guiding North.¡±

    Isolde turned quiet for a moment before saying, ¡°A Traveller from another world, entering our own. I admit, I have no knowledge regarding what you¡¯ve said, but a Supreme grade? I do wonder if that matches with our own: Ancient grade.¡±

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Like you have said,¡± Levi said. ¡°I am new to this world. I only have a limited knowledge of the grades you speak of, but I assure you, from the worlds I have travelled, I have not seen nor heard of a talent that can reach the heights of my Prime disciple.¡± His words brimmed with sheer confidence and pride, as if this so-called Prime disciple was the apple of his eyes.

    In reality, Levi meant himself. Was he as talented as he spoke of? Hell no. But he had the talent of an Arch Magus. That had to count for something. If he could catch a Legendary Ingredient¡­ it would upgrade one whole tier. Although Levi didn¡¯t know what was beyond Legendary¨Cit had to be something mythical. Power defining.

    ¡°I admit,¡± Isolde said. ¡°Our current younger generation is lacking¡­ Fine, an Ingredient of Legendary grade it is then.¡±

    ¡°Magic,¡± Levi added.

    Isolde chuckled. ¡°It just happens that¡¯s my specialty. So, welcome to the team?¡±

    Levi shook his head calmly. ¡°I still have other questions.¡± Internally, Levi was wholly different. He was salivating at the fact that he could receive a Legendary Ingredient. How much stronger would that make him for his Tier 3? He was practically throthing at the mouth in anticipation. But he remained calm on the exterior. He had a role to play.

    ¡°You really are quite cautious, aren¡¯t you?¡± Isolde asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t live to my age by throwing caution to the wind, Isolde,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Isolde said. ¡°What else do you need to know?¡±

    ¡°Everything about Heaven''s Tomb.¡±

    ¡°Alright¨C¡±

    Isolde went on to talk about Heaven¡¯s Tomb in depth. Once a year, it would open. He knew that from before, but what he didn¡¯t know was that each floor was composed of certain dangers and monsters. There was no way of knowing what kind of threats there would be, as the soil underneath would shift according to time. Tombs of the gods would intercross with eachother, causing the land to be unstable. One had to survive against the monsters who warred against one another on each floor. It was a delve where only the strongest could survive.

    The tomb was also expansive. Each one was like a new world of its own.

    And this is where Levi came in. Only those under Tier 5 had access to the tomb. If by Levi¡¯s calculations, then the winter solstice was 8 months away. He didn¡¯t know if that was enough time to reach Tier 5, but he didn¡¯t want to enter without being the strongest he could possibly reach. And he also didn¡¯t know how talented the other participants were compared to him. Did each of them have Legendary Ingredients under their belt? If so, Levi, even with his Arch Magus talent, would struggle to combat against them.

    ¡°So?¡± Isolde said somewhat impatiently.

    But Levi was still thinking. =

    ¡°You know,¡± Marro spoke up. ¡°Legendary Ingredients are a national treasure. They are 1 in 100 million. Wars have been waged for them, countless people have died just to cast their gaze upon it.¡±

    ¡°Then I trust you can keep it safe for me,¡± Levi said, standing up. The two demi-gods gaze followed his shrouded figure. ¡°Rest assured, I will not join any others. But I need time to think about this. I will not place my Prime disciple at risk without fully understanding this new world.¡±

    ¡°You seem to care for your underlings,¡± Isolde said with hidden meaning.

    ¡°There are many paths one walks on to the path of power,¡± Levi said. ¡°You have to decide which path that is. I care for my people, and they would gladly walk through the hell¡¯s flames to protect my flesh.¡±

    ¡°But sometimes you need to know when to kick away the weak, lest they slow you down.¡± replied Isolde.

    Levi scoffed. ¡°If the weak slow you down, then you just aren¡¯t strong enough. Isolde, Marro, I bid you farewell until the next meeting.¡±

    With a thought, Levi tore himself out from the meeting. He awoke. Vision returning, he glanced at the flickering lone candle placed on the cupboard. The adult trio were fast asleep. Gregorry snored. Bram didn¡¯t even bother to use a blanket, even though the air held a slight chill. Sera, as usual, was graceful, even in her sleep.

    Slowly getting out of bed, Levi cast the bedsheets off his shoulders, and crept towards the candle. He stopped in front of it. He raised his hand, the fire touching his flesh. He didn¡¯t feel it. Nore did he feel the chill in the air, just like Bram. He was now stronger, but Levi held no delusions. Out there, just outside the window, were monsters capable of erasing him with a single breath. His experience with the demi-gods of the round table only cemented that feeling of dread.

    Levi took a deep breath, calming himself down from his previous act. He was petrified that his cover would be stripped bare. He put all his experience from talking bullshit on games and watching it through the tv screen into practice.

    Is it enough? Levi thought, biting his gums.

    ***

    ¡°Isolde,¡± Marro said with arms crossed at the small table. ¡°What do you think of the Traveller?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange,¡± Isolde responded. ¡°Sometimes he speaks like a young man, other times he exudes the wisdom only an old monster has. In many ways, he reminds me of my master.¡±

    Marro nodded along. ¡°People like that always have some odd peculiarities.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s patient, not lost with greed,¡± Isolde said. ¡°He seems to respect those below him, while believing in ultimate power. I am still undecided about his so-called Prime disciple, whatever the hell that is, but if his words are true, he will be a valuable asset.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s as you have said before,¡± Marro added. ¡°The young are growing weaker with every generation that passes.¡±

    ¡°The Families have a part in that,¡± Isolde said with scorn. ¡°Nevertheless, we have preparations ready. Even without the Travellers disciple, we will give the other factions a run for their money. Once again, the members of the Round Table will dominate the Krag. That¡¯s what all of this is for¨C¡±

    ¡°Power,¡± Marro interrupted with a wide grin.

    The fiery woman looked high above, as if she could see the sun looming above the clouds of the Round Table. She stretched out her hand, and opened her palm above her head, and muttered,

    ¡°The grand prize¡­is immortality.¡±

 Chapter 25

    Today was the day Levi was to leave the town of Beron. Was he nervous? A little. All he knew was the old, grey stone of the Victorian-esque town, the mountains to the back, and the forest filled with greenkins to the front.

    But little did he know that in only one week, he had completely transformed. Not just in strength, but in mentality, as well. No longer did his head snap in every direction, leering at the forest''s deep treeline in trembling fear of the unknown. No, he knew what was lurking. Greenkins. And he knew that he could kill them.

    ¡°We¡¯re coming up on a party of greenkins,¡± Gregory said, glancing at Levi. ¡°How about we let the little lad iron out the kinks from his new Tier?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Sera said, inspecting Levi as if he were precious goods. ¡°Okay. They are less frightening than the monsters of the Krag, anyway.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for certain,¡± Levi agreed. The greenkins he had fought against were in their teens. The chieftain was even Level 20 or so. However, compared to the hounds of the Krag, they weren¡¯t as dangerous. The monsters lurking in the gods tombs were only around Level 6, and yet they were still as dangerous as a Level 15 greenkin.

    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say that,¡± said Levi, ¡°I¡¯d want to fight them anyway.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit,¡± Gregory smiled.

    Levi stalked forwards. The adult trio hung back, but by the tight grip on Sera¡¯s sword, they were ready to intervene at a moment''s notice.

    After sneaking forwards for about 20 metres, Levi crouched down, and placed his hand on the compacted dirt underneath. The road of Beron had long ran out. Mana surged from his container, through his body, arm, and out through his palm. A simple, hot, circular runic formation spread out until it was about the size of a small hula hoop. Fully forming, the heat dissipated, and the red etchings seemingly vanished: a trait thanks to his Trap Making Skill. But Levi could see it. Perhaps only those familiar with magic could.

    Levi inhaled, then shouted, ¡°Alright you bastards, get over here!¡±

    The moment his words ended, hissing screeches echoed from further in the forest. It wasn¡¯t long before Levi spotted the shifting green flesh, and the red eyes glaring at him. The greenkins shot from out of the treeline, scrambling straight for Levi.

    They weren¡¯t completely dumb, however, as Levi noticed a few archers sneak behind trees to his right. Smiling, Levi moved a couple steps backwards, obstructing the view of the rangers from the thick trees. This was their hunting ground, but it was also their undoing.

    Levi counted 4 greenkins. They were hurtling towards him at speed. A speed that any olympic sprinter could only dream of. Levi intently listened to their breaths, their screams, the beat of their heart.

    The leader stepped foot onto his magical trap. Fire blossomed and bloomed and exploded. The first two greenkins exploded in a mangled mess of charred flesh and bone. The other two, unaware of what happened, were startled. Levi wasn¡¯t. He charged under the guise of the billowing smoke from the grass being caught on fire. Clutching the shaft of his spear tight, he thrust it into the tender throat of the third monster.

    Just as Levi¡¯s target hit the ground, hands covering its throat, blood gurgling, the last greenkin smashed its club at Levi. There was no time to dodge. Instead, he covered his arm with hardened carapace, and took the hit head on.

    The impact crashed into his arm, sending him off balance. But that was it. He recovered a second later.

    He was face to face with the snarling monster. It had yellowed teeth, and something fleshy coloured was stuck in between its teeth. It¡¯s breath stank something rotten.

    Levi snapped the spear tip to the monster''s face, but it ducked underneath.

    An arrow whirled by Levi¡¯s head. The archers had gotten in a better position. Levi quickly adjusted himself so that the archers would have to move once more.

    The monster he was currently facing didn¡¯t seem to understand what he was doing, so it charged at him again. If it had patience, if it had the smarts to understand tactics, it would realise what Levi was doing. It would bide its time for his friends to get into position, and stick Levi¡¯s body full with pointed shafts. But it wasn¡¯t intelligent. Crafty, maybe, but definitely not smart.

    Levi aimed for the body this time, knowing that the greenkin would just dodge. The beast dashed to the side, dodging, and it was closer now. Levi felt the mana in his container listen to his commands. It covered his foot as he thrust his leg like a molten spear to the greenkins chest. It struck true.

    The force blasted the greenkin backwards, tumbling to the ground. The potent fire ate away its flesh. The monster quickly smothered the flames, but Levi was already charging ahead.

    An arrow sliced past his right arm. Levi grit his teeth in frustration, but he couldn¡¯t pay the archers much attention; the greenkin in front of him seemed the most capable in combat. From the scars etched on its flesh, he could only make the assumption that it was.

    The brawl continued for a while. Sure, he could use the power of his words to make the beast stumble, but that would be cheating. It was the greenkin, who had survived countless battles and hunts, against the newly awakened Levi of a single week.

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    As the fight reached its apex, Levi was getting used to the fighting patterns of the beast. Bram¡¯s teachings arrived in full swing. Levi faked the greenkin out with a move of his feet, then, like a viper punching, he thrust his spear into the monster''s throat.

    With having the greenkin¡¯s back to the archers, it had provided a safety net for Levi. Now that the net had fallen, arrows continued. One of them slashed passed Levi¡¯s cheek. Hot, wet blood trickled down from his cheek.

    Heart still smashing against his chest from the previous fight, Levi hurled a condensed ball of fire straight at the two archers. It splashed against the tree they were hiding behind, showering them in blazing hot sparks.

    Levi sprinted up to them, and finished the weaker creatures with a couple stabs of his spear.

    You have defeated: Greenkin (Level 21)

    | ¡­

    | You have Levelled up: 20->21

    | You have 2 unspent Stat points.

    You have obtained the Path Skill ¨C Fire Control (¡ï¡ï): You have gained the deft control of the element of destruction ¡ª fire. Wield it to your heart''s desire.

    | You deal 20% more damage with fire Skills.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/100,000xp

    My mage skills really do level up quite quickly, don¡¯t they? Levi thought, his lips curling.

    Then, glancing at his current Stats, he decided to place 1 point into Magic, and another into Mana, bringing them both to 66 and 35 respectively.

    As Levi wandered back over to the road where the adult trio was waiting, Levi delved into his thoughts about the fight he had just experienced. From the beginning, he went into it not trying to rely on his range, or his words. He wanted to get used to fighting in close proximity with monstrous creatures.

    There were times where he would hesitate a little seeing the glints in their eyes, and that was what he was wanting to squash. Against stronger opponents, he couldn¡¯t hesitate. Hesitation meant death.

    Then there was his weapon: the spear. It was too light. Often when he thrust it, it felt like there was nothing in his hands at all. It took a little getting used to. So, if he wanted to improve that, he had to either acquire a heavier spear, or a better weapon in general. He was still undecided which path to take in that regard.

    As they continued their travels, the same scene occurred every hour or so. Levi would battle the greenkins that reigned supreme in the forests, forging his combat techniques that Bram had been teaching him the night prior.

    During his fights, it was made obviously apparent just how lame his skills actually were. Having relied on the power of his words before to make them move how he wanted, it was a very different experience.

    If the greenkins knew how to dodge, Levi didn¡¯t have the technique required to finish the fight fast. Against anyone, or thing, experienced enough in battle, he struggled. It was the difference in experience.

    At one point, Sera wanted him to spot, noticing he was growing tired. But Levi objected. What kind of enemy would stop regardless if he was tired or not? None of them was the answer. Because of that, Levi forged ahead, fighting, despite his limbs growing weak and slow.

    When he was truly too tired to attack efficiently, Levi finally used the power of his words. Just like that, Levi spent the next 6 days of travel; fighting, sleeping, training, and looking forward to the sights he had heard all about.

    Gregory told him he was crazy, and that he knew other people like him¨Cbattle fiends. Whether that was true or not, Levi didn¡¯t know. He was just trying to improve as much as he could, as fast as he could. It felt like he had a hidden dagger held at his throat. The Round Table, the monsters, they were all out to get him.

    6 days in, and Levi gazed at the new Stat screen in front of his very eyes. It was evidence of his hard work. A wide smile crept up on his lips.

    Levi Bedivere

    | Birthright Tier: 2 ¨C Apprentice

    | Class: Mage

    | Path: Inciting Pyro Trapper

    | Job: Available at Tier 3

    | Level: 29

    | Titles: Otherworlder, Caller of the Round Table, Talent of an Arch Magus, Golden Tongue, Crypt-Hound Slayer, Prodigious Child.

    Attributes:

    | Strength: 21

    | Vitality: 21

    | Dexterity: 15

    | Magic: 75

    | Mana: 42

    Skills:

    Incite (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Mana Control (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Trap Making (¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Meditation (¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Fire Control (¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Golden Carapace (¡ï¡ï)

    And when Levi and his party finally broke out of the trees, there it was. A staggering scarred wall that climbed higher than most mountains Levi had ever laid eyes on. There were no sights of buildings within. The only evidence of human activity came from the smoke rising beyond those very walls, and the enormous gates that were clearly not made for ordinary men or women. Carriages and caravans were led beyond the stone doors, where armoured men guarded the entrance. Above, on the wall battlements, were colossal cannons designed for decimating titans. They definitely weren¡¯t used for common greenkins, that¡¯s for sure. In front of that, and all around the walls, were expansive fields of beige and green. Levi saw cattle, sheep, and donkeys ploughing the fields.

    Levi heard a familiar tune: a steam engine''s whistling roar. From the broadside of the wall, a hulking train emerged from a suspended railway track. The train was covered in thick plated metal. Warriors were tethered to the roof, weapons in hand, as if they expected a battle. In the centre of every 3 cars along, was a rotating cannon.

    ¡°Woah,¡± Levi exclaimed. ¡°This is just an ordinary town?¡±

    Gregory nodded. ¡°Welcome to Ravens Pit, one of the many towns that still remain from the Forgotten Era.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s it called that?¡± Levi asked, turning to the gentleman.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know that when you see the inside of it, lad.¡±

 Chapter 26

    Levi and the adult trio arrived in front of the gates. The pungent smell of manure and smoke was overpowering. Dark clouds hung high above the town, a result of bad air pollution, was Levi¡¯s best guess.

    They were surrounded by people all wearing an assortment of clothes. Mostly it was rough spin cloth; brown baggy trousers, collarless shirts of mostly white, which had long turned yellow, and long, thick jackets. They all seemed to wear the same type of hat; a peaked cap. The farmers wore thick leather boots, while others had shoes that seemed awfully similar to smart dress shoes.

    On either side of the road leading into the walls, were numerous stands. Levi got closer to one, the adult trio following closely behind with smiles on their faces.

    This particular stand held an array of different clothing; all similar to which everyone else was wearing around him.

    ¡°Anything catches your fancy, lad?¡± The stall owner, bald and with little teeth, asked in a cheery voice. ¡°I¡¯ll warn ye now, don¡¯t be wasting me time. I won¡¯t go any lower than 10 pennies. The hats are 5. Won¡¯t find a better price in all o¡¯ Raven¡¯s Pit. O¡¯ that I can assure ye.¡±

    Levi peeked into his pocket. He only had 36 pennies. He didn¡¯t really feel like wasting them here. His stomach rumbled and his tongue clicked dry. He¡¯d much rather spend it filling his stomach with some good food and wine.

    He was about to shake his head when Sera handed over a handful of pennies. ¡°Give me two sets of clothes for the boy. A thick jacket as well.¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯re a looker,¡± The shopkeeper said with a kind smile. ¡°Back from Beron?¡±

    ¡°You remember me passing through?¡± Sera asked.

    ¡°Aye. Hard not to with a face like that. You must come from the Imperial City, aye? So? What did ye find at Beron? I¡¯ve not heard anything come that way for a while now. Merchants are beginning to worry, with the whole restricted access going on and all o¡¯ that.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait for the official report I¡¯m afraid,¡± Sera responded in kind.

    ¡°Some things never change, eh?¡± The stallman chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°We never get told nothin¡¯ here. Anyway, enough of this old man¡¯s stale words. Let¡¯s get the lad fitted and booted, shall we?¡±

    The rather rough handed old man checked for Levi¡¯s measurements before deftly picking out clothes from underneath his counter. He took out two shirts, before shuffling around, trying to find the others.

    Levi looked at Sera. ¡°You don¡¯t have to¨C¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t have you walking around civilization wearing those tattered old things,¡± Sera said. Levi looked down at himself. Yeah, she was right. From blade wounds, sharp bushes, and tumbling on the ground, his clothes were all battered and torn. If it wasn¡¯t for his fire attribute, he would have long felt the chill. Not to mention the grey of his shirt had turned a reddish brown.

    She continued, ¡°Especially not when you now represent my family, Levi.¡± She pointed to the golden rose emblem pinned to Levi¡¯s chest.

    Levi helplessly nodded. While the man behind the clothing stall was getting Sera¡¯s purchase ready, Levi listened to the sounds of the street. It was loud and bustling, and they hadn¡¯t even entered the town yet. Guards patrolled the area. They each had a pistol holstered to their waist, along with a small curved blade. Their main weapon was a long spear.

    ¡°Come get your fish here, just 20 pennies for a box! Freshest fish in the entire country, straight from port Uilor!¡±

    ¡°The best meat from all around! Freshly hunted by only the best!¡±

    ¡°The finest jewellery and stones from the deserts of Arubo, come quickly for the best prices!¡±

    The shouts from the stall keepers resounded all around the place in a desperate attempt to peddle their goods, to make a living. Gregory wandered over to a stall that was selling cigars and ale. He returned a few seconds later with a box of grass smelling smoke, and a tall bottle of reddish alcohol.

    ¡°Really, captain?¡± Sera said with a look of discontent.

    ¡°Something to wet the whistle,¡± Gregory said with a smoke.

    ¡°Just as long as you don¡¯t smoke in front of Levi,¡± Sera said. ¡°His lungs are still young.¡±

    ¡°The little lad just awakened to Tier 2, with a specialty in fire, I think he¡¯ll be fine with a little smoke.¡±

    ¡°You never know.¡± Sera frowned.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I can never say no to you,¡± Gregory said with a sly smile. ¡°No smoking around the lad. Drinking is different, though, right? Helps lighten the mood.¡±

    ¡°Here we are,¡± The clothing stall keeper said, interrupting them. ¡°Two sets of clothes for the boy, and a nice thick jacket to stave off the winter cold. Won¡¯t find a better quality anywhere else for the price. They¡¯ll be a bit on the bigger side, but he seems like a growing lad, he¡¯ll fit into it in no time.¡±

    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    Sera nodded and took the change from the old man.

    Levi took out 5 pennies from his own pocket, placed it on the table, and picked a charcoal grey peaked hat from the table. He tried it on. It was a perfect fit. ¡°This one please.¡±

    ¡°Righty o¡¯,¡± the old man said. ¡°Will you be staying for the night?¡±

    Gregory nodded. ¡°For the night, aye. We leave at dawn for the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Well in that case,¡± The stall keeper took out a folded piece of paper. He unfolded it, then handed it to Gregory. Levi peeked behind the detective''s arm, getting a good look at it. Displayed in big bold letters were the words ¡®The rising star of the musical world¡ªRowena¡ªplaying at Raven¡¯s Pit, tonight only.¡¯

    ¡°A plays on tonight,¡± he said. ¡°Playing in the hall, but they¡¯re charging an arm and a leg. It¡¯s a piss take, is what it is. But I hear she¡¯s got a set of pipes on her. Well, you¡¯ve probably heard of her, coming from the Imperial City yourselves. Minus the lad, of course,¡± He gave Levi a strange look, before continuing, ¡°with your purse, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get some tickets.¡±

    ¡°Aye, we¡¯ll probably miss it,¡± Gregory said, taking out a cigar from the box he had purchased a few minutes prior. But upon seeing the glare from Sera, the smoke retreated back to where it came from. He chuckled. ¡°I prefer the inns, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t beat a good pint of beer and a couple o¡¯ songs, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Breaking away from the stands lining the entrance to the town, Levi and the adult trio continued on their way. Levi carried two bags worth of clothes. Bram wanted to take it, but they were his gifts. He¡¯d feel bad if they not only bought it for him, but carried it as well. As long as he had his own two arms, he could carry his own shopping. Although he appreciated the caring gesture.

    Levi did wonder why everyone had to walk around the wall to reach the outer market, as this entrance headed towards Beron, which was¡­ dead. But he guessed he¡¯d figure that one out himself soon enough.

    Approaching the towering gate, Levi felt a profound sense of awe and insignificance as he gazed up at the towering wall. Deep gouges scarred the blackened bricks, forming valleys in the stone. Whatever monstrous force had caused such damage, Levi fervently hoped he would never have to encounter it.

    Twelve guards protected the entrance. Just from a glance, he could tell they were powerful. But also lacking. He couldn¡¯t help but compare them to Bram, who had an air of might around him.

    The guards looked at the patches on the detective''s arms¨Cletting everyone know they were representatives of the Imperial City policing force¨Cand let them pass without any trouble.

    Passing by, Levi noticed a haze in their eyes and a sway in their posture. Were they drunk?

    ¡°That was easy?¡± Levi whispered. ¡°And were they drunk?¡±

    Sera nodded, her face grim. ¡°Because of the tall walls, there is little need for expensive training. Monsters won¡¯t even leave a dent, and with the watchtowers high above, they can see for miles, ring the alarm, and close the doors. Worse yet, those that are sent here are usually the most inept of the Wall Guardians. They have little funding, and poor equipment.¡±

    So, the guards here have little battle experience, and waste their day away drinking.

    However, he noticed a small squadron of 6 men and women, wearing similar clothes. But there was a small distinction: they all wore a harness. The air they gave off was bloody and imposing, as if Levi was gazing at an experienced warrior. THey all seemed young, in their early and late twenties. Only one seemed to be a bit older. This was what the Wall Guardians were meant to be like.

    Levi held his breath as they passed, their steps quick and powerful. ¡°Who were they?¡± He asked, following them as they disappeared into the swaths of people just up ahead.

    ¡°Rail Slayers,¡± Bram said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about them?¡± Gregory asked.

    Levi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never left Beron.¡±

    Sera rested her hand on his shoulder, and explained, ¡°Did you see those people atop the trail on the outside?¡±

    Levi nodded.

    ¡°Those were the Rail Slayers, strong warriors who guard the trains from destination to destination. Since the railway is our only mode of transportation from town to town, without them, transportation would cease to function.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a dangerous occupation,¡± Gregory added. ¡°Compared to the military, it¡¯s a walk in the park. Every single day, there are at least dozens of deaths from whatever threatens the rail. There¡¯s a saying we have in the armed forces; always respect an old Rail Slayer, for when in an occupation where everyone dies young, they are still fighting.¡±

    ¡°The Rail Slayers are also really looked after,¡± Bram said. ¡°In every town, they get to stay at the best hotels and inns free of charge, eat the finest of foods. The Ingredients they have access to feed their Birthrights are also exceptional. It¡¯s not a bad occupation if you can keep your head on your shoulders.¡±

    ¡°Easier said than done,¡± Levi said.

    Bram chuckled. ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°I take it they have to be treated as such to warrant anyone even taking part at all,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Greggory added. ¡°Without that level of compensation, there would be no one to protect the trains, no one to protect the trading between settlements. Only the elite of the elite are selected from the military to join the Rail Slayers. They are truly at the peak of combat. Never mess with them. That¡¯s a warning.¡±

    Levi nodded, taking it to heart. Not that he wanted to pick fights with anyone, anyway.

    Continuing through the wide streets, the buildings looked very similar to Beron; grey brick, orange tiles on the roof covered in soot. But there was also something that Beron didn¡¯t have, and Raven¡¯s Pit had a lot of: factories. Down every street, round every corner, was a factory spitting out black smoke. Ash fell, staining Levi¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°Raven¡¯s Pit is known for its commercial factories,¡± Gregory explained. ¡°It is vital, in that regard. You¡¯ll notice that the train station is much more guarded than the walls. Here, in this world of Ubez, the trains are the most important thing we have. Civilization would fall if we had no connection to other settlements.¡±

    Levi dodged an incoming guard, who looked at him as if he was an insect¨Conly for his eyes to widen at the sight of the golden sigil pinned to his chest¨Cand broke free out of the crowd. His eyes lay on an enormous pit that spanned at least 2 miles in circumference. It was truly huge. Inside, houses resided within, stairs circling the entire pit back, ascending to the streets where Levi stood.

    ¡°So, this is why it¡¯s called Raven¡¯s Pit?¡± Levi asked, his lips twitching.

    What the hell could have caused such devastation?

 Chapter 27

    The answer to that question was an obvious one. They didn¡¯t know. It had occurred during the Forgotten Era. Historians believed that it was from a monster, others believed that the crater had been formed by a cataclysmic explosion of human making.

    It was yet another mystery waiting to be discovered. Levi lost himself in thought as he was led through the streets of Raven¡¯s Pit. Their destination was actually in the pit itself, and, thankfully, they didn¡¯t have to descend the long rusted metal staircase all the way down. There was an elevator. Stepping onto it, Levi had to retain his balance. It was old and rickety and downright terrifying.

    Back to his thoughts, Levi couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the mysteries of this place. How cool would it be if he was the one to discover what had happened to this world? But he shot down that thought in the next instant. If, after hundreds of years they had still yet to uncover the truth of the world, what hopes did he have?

    However, he didn¡¯t lose hope. He was interested in the history of this world, and the places it had. Was this world all explored like Earth was? Levi wanted to uncover them all, if not just to satiate his growing curiosity.

    The elevator jolted to a stop, and they all got out the rickety, rusted deathtrap. What was revealed was a dark and dingy town that was filled with filth and grime. The buildings down in the pit were made of sheet metal and whatever scrap they managed to scrounge from the surface.

    Every street was lined with food stalls, their enticing aromas of fried meat filling the air. Barrels of fire drew clusters of people, while men and women adorned in makeup cast flirtatious glances at passersby, inviting them to linger¨Cor to stay.

    Sera steered Levi¡¯s shoulders so that he didn¡¯t see that part. He looked up at her, and said, with confusion marrying his face, ¡°What are we doing down here?¡±

    ¡°Business,¡± Greggory explained. ¡°Anyone that knows anything, knows that all the business is down in the worst areas you can imagine. We are going to one of them. We caught quite a nice haul in the Krag this time thanks to the Trove.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to sell them at the Imperial City instead?¡± Levi asked. ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t imagine you¡¯d fetch a better price here, of all places.¡±

    ¡°Aye, and no,¡± Greggory chuckled. ¡°You see, some masters of the Sway rarely move from their pit. Travelling to the Imperial City is a long, and arduous process. Even for those with Travel Sways. Because of that, depending on the ingredients presented, they will pay a premium price for it since they don¡¯t have to travel. Especially for a town on the other side of the country¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Levi said while narrowly avoiding a pool of murky water at his feet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we ain¡¯t sleeping here,¡± Greggory said. ¡°Couldn¡¯t have the lady resting in a place such as this, can we?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve slept in worse,¡± Sera quickly replied. ¡°There was that time you made us sleep in a moles den for 3 days.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well we were being hunted by bloodthirsty horror claws.¡±

    Rounding a street corner, a man in red and white robes stood atop a crate. A small crowd of no more than ten men and women, both young and old, gathered, listening intently.

    "Brothers and sisters," boomed the preacher, his voice echoing through the drab streets. "Join our sacred Church of the Luminous Path and receive the divine Ingredients towards the path of light. Serve the God of Light, and he will serve you in kind. Each step you take with us brings you closer to enlightenment and eternal peace. Imagine a life where darkness holds no sway, where every soul finds its true purpose."

    A murmur of excitement spread through the crowd.

    "With faith, you''ll be rewarded the Ingredients to bring you on the path of ascendancy. These gifts illuminate your journey and shield you from the shadows. Embrace this path, and let your spirit soar! Come, join us!"

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Levi asked, whispering in fear the preacher heard him.

    ¡°Churches,¡± Bram said in a low voice, ¡°are everywhere in Ubez, Levi.¡±

    ¡°And they hold a lot of power,¡± Gregory added. ¡°The bigger the town, the more churches there are. Here, only the Church of Light, and the Sea Storm Church resides.¡±

    ¡°Let me guess,¡± Levi said, ¡°The Church of Light focuses its power on ¡®light¡¯. Whereas the Sea Storm Church holds the power of water?¡±

    ¡°Aye,¡± Greggory said. ¡°You¡¯ll often see more of the Sea Storm Churches around bodies of water. Especially ports.¡±

    ¡°So, who do they worship?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Well, who did you worship?¡±

    Upon hearing Greggory¡¯s question, Levi tensed for a second. He delved into his thoughts, straining, until the information unfolded in front of him.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°Borok,¡± Levi said after a moment, ¡°of the Church of the Stoneshapers.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± Gregory said. ¡°The Sea Storm Church worships the man that reached the peak: Lord Waverly. He reached the 9nth tier, ascending to god-hood.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a thing?¡± Levi said, shocked. Although not really. He knew of gods, but the ¡®how¡¯, was new to him. He just had to reach the 9nth tier to obtain godhood? Holy shit, he couldn¡¯t wait.

    ¡°I see that look of fire in your eyes, lad,¡± Gregory said. ¡°If everyone could reach the 9th tier, the world wouldn¡¯t be as you know it. The only known ones to reach godhood are the leaders of the church¨Cof which have long passed.¡± He pointed to the sky. ¡°Died. Ascended. Gone to another world, who knows? We¡¯re just mortals, at the end of the day.

    ¡°So none of them remain?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°If they did,¡± Sera said. ¡°They¡¯ve done a good job at hiding all these years. From what I know, the highest tier within the church is the pope, who are all at tier 7. There are rumours that the Imperial king is at Tier 8, but no one truly knows.¡±

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Levi said. ¡°And people join them?¡±

    ¡°For most of the population,¡± Bram said as he shifted the weight of the bag on his back, ¡°there are few ways to obtain Ingredients worth digesting. Look around, Levi.¡±

    Levi followed Bram¡¯s words, glancing all around, his head on a swivel. There was nothing. Scrap metal, pools of black and brown water that he really didn¡¯t wish to know what was within, and that was about it. It was obvious that perhaps the only way to obtain Ingredients of any worth was to somehow save up for a lifetime. Or they could just join the military, police, or churches.

    Bram¡¯s next words made it obvious that that was true. He explained that if one was born poor, without status, it was the only route to power. And because of that, they were controlled by forces barely within their realm of understanding.

    As a payment of power, the churches would assign missions to their followers. If they refused, they were shackled. Sera didn¡¯t go into detail, but Levi doubted they ever saw the light of day again. Very fitting considering in front of him was a missionary of the Church of Light.

    It was a grim reminder that Levi, despite his dangerous beginnings, had come out of it lucky; with power and connections.

    Rounding a corner, Gregory almost ran into a young man with a peaked cap, and a scar running down the side of his face.

    ¡°Boss¨C¡± He began to say, but stopped the next moment in horror. He bowed his head. ¡°My apologies. I thought you were someone else.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s alright lad,¡± Gregory said, chuckling. ¡°I often get mistaken by celebrities with this face of mine.¡±

    The young man nodded, and quickly darted into a nearby dark passage.

    Levi stared at Gregory for a second, before returning his vision back to the streets, in fear that someone would suddenly leap out at him from the darkness. The vibe this place gave off wasn¡¯t exactly a wholesome one, after all.

    As they continued down the streets, Levi kept on thinking about the run in with that young man. How did he mistake Gregory with someone else? Levi hated to admit it, but the detective was tall, handsome, and because of his Sway, had striking blue eyes that seemed to know everything.

    Levi couldn¡¯t imagine many people bearing a resemblance to him. Maybe it was just a mistake? Levi thought, but he doubted it. His intuition told him that the young man knew something Levi didn¡¯t, and perhaps, not even Bram, nor Sera, knew of.

    They arrived at a surprisingly luxurious shop within what Levi could only describe as the slums. It was named The Pit¡¯s Ingredient Den. There was red carpet, and a wild and vast range of Ingredients housed behind boxes of glass.

    The way the trading den worked, Levi discovered, was that the masters of Sway would hand in a ticket to the Ingredients shop with the listed Ingredients they wanted. Alongside that, was the payment. If Greggory demanded more money¨Cwhich he did¨Cthen the trading house would foot the bill, and charge the Sway master upon pick-up.

    In total, Greggory sold three of the Ingredients they had obtained during their travels. It was considered a good haul. Usually, they were lucky if there was an order placed for just one Ingredient.

    Leaving in high spirits, Gregory, and the rest of them, returned back to the elevator. As they passed through the streets, Levi noticed a few unsavoury characters stalking in alleys, shrouded by the shadows. Levi¡¯s hands twitched, his heart beating faster.

    He found his instinct kicking in, forged from the battles he had experienced within Beron. His head twitched.

    ¡°Be calm, Levi,¡± Sera said, whispering into his ear, hand gently resting on his shoulder. ¡°They won¡¯t touch us. The bands on our arm¨Ceveryone¨Cno matter where they are from, recognise its threat.¡±

    Levi took a deep calming breath, and nodded. The red band across the adult trios arms were of an eye and two swords intercrossed behind it. The red and the two swords signified the Imperial Cities military corp. While the eye meant that they were detectives. And no one dared to lay a finger on the emperor''s forces.

    Returning to the surface, Levi heard a monstrous beast arriving. Only, it wasn¡¯t a four legged, fur covered creature, rather, it was metallic and riddled with gears and smoke.

    ¡°Come,¡± Gregory said, excited, ¡°we¡¯ll get to see the train coming in.¡±

    They forced their way through the crowd of people, to the station that was located up an enormous hill. It took 20 minutes just to reach the top.

    Arriving, it was just as Gregory had said, guards were everywhere, all holding their weapons ready for anything to kick off. Piles of boxes and crates and packages all lay stacked underneath a crane to the side, ready to be loaded onto the train.

    Of course, there was no actual train, but appearing beyond the enormous gates, a trail of billowing smoke heralded its arrival. Levi felt the thrum of thunder underfoot, heard the screeching approach of the metallic monster, and saw the Rail Slayers tethered to its roof.

    Blood, guts, and bone splattered the front of the train, which was shaped like a spear. The elite troops on the roof were covered in wounds and blotches of red, their faces serious and cold.

    Like a bolt of lightning from the heavens, the ground rumbled as the train crawled to a stop. Once it halted, a blast of steam erupted from the train, releasing a booming sizzle that echoed throughout the entire town. The locomotive, with its sharp edges, was a truly terrifying monstrosity that evoked a sense of smallness, much like the towering walls.

    Sera bowed her head, mumbling a silent prayer, as did Gregory and Bram. They weren''t alone; everyone around the station followed suit in solemn invocation.

    What was going on? Levi wondered, his memories offering no clues.

 Chapter 28

    Levi was about to ask what was happening but swallowed the question. Seeing the seriousness of her expression, he knew now wasn¡¯t the right time. A few moments passed, and she finally lifted her head, looking at him with a smile.

    ¡°The train belongs to the Church of Technology. Prayers are done in two parts,¡± She explained. ¡°We first pray that the train will reach its destination safely, and then another once it safely arrives. We thank the Lord of Technology for bringing them to us safely.¡±

    Levi nodded in silence. He wasn¡¯t a religious person back on Earth. Honestly, he thought it was a load of hogwash. But here, it was obvious gods were real. Although he hadn¡¯t seen them with his very own eyes, but here, they were real.

    Maybe God held some truth to it back on Earth, after all?

    He looked up at Sera, and said, ¡°Will you teach me the prayer?¡±

    She smiled, brighter this time. ¡°I will.¡±

    From the train, lots of people disembarked. It was evident that the younger travellers were a bit shaken up. They must have encountered a few monsters on their travels. Many¨Cscratch that¨Call of those who left the train were covered in fine, colourful clothes.

    The men wore immaculate three-piece suits, while the women donned gorgeous dresses cinched with corsets, accentuating their hourglass figures. The older women had faces caked in make-up, which was obviously the style from wherever they came from¨Cprobably the Imperial City. While the younger women/teenagers had more natural make-up.

    Levi thought it was interesting seeing the difference in styles from old to young. It was just like back on Earth.

    The younger children¨Caround Levi¡¯s age¨Csprinted past in fervour, pushing passed the common drab of people. Along the way, they kept on mentioning the name Rowena. From that, it was obvious to see why they had made the trip: to hear the girls'' songs.

    It was an insane notion to Levi, and he couldn¡¯t help scrunch his eyes at them, and their parents. They had made the journey, risking the lives of the Rail Slayers, all to see a concert. He knew that the train would have come regardless because of trade, but still, it didn¡¯t sit well with him for some reason.

    Was he being ridiculous? Maybe.

    The Rail Slayers detached from the tough metal wires on the roof of the train cars, and leaped down onto the station''s platform. Levi noticed one in particular that was older than the rest by at least 10 years. Judging by the air he exuded, he was strong. Gregory was right. In a profession in which most died young, it was always right to respect the old.

    He had slicked-back black hair, tattoos covering his arms, and a deep scar running down his left eye. As he scanned the surroundings, his gaze landed on Gregory, and he smiled. With his bloody appearance, the smile was downright terrifying. He sauntered toward them, bringing with him the stench of metal and copper.

    ¡°Gregory? What the hell are you doing here?¡± He asked, stopping only 2 feet from the detective. His face was serious. Levi tensed. Then he laughed, caught Gregory in a bear hug, and lifted him up.

    Gregory laughed through gritted teeth. ¡°You¡¯ve only gotten stronger, Major Balin,¡± He slapped the Rail Slayers arm. ¡°Rough travels?¡±

    Balin, the Rail Slayer, glanced over his shoulders to the train, before turning back. ¡°Bah, it wasn¡¯t so bad. Had a run in with a few krull, but nothing we can¡¯t manage. It¡¯s been peaceful for a while, until the Krag started acting up. Lost a good few men during that time.¡±

    The Krag is really messing with everything, Levi thought. His mind turned to questions.

    ¡°Lady Sera Lindar,¡± Balin bowed his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure.¡±

    Sera curtsied, ¡°The pleasure is all mine, Major.¡±

    ¡°Krull?¡± Levi whispered to Bram as the two men continued their pleasantries.

    He whispered back, ¡°They are large monsters with tentacles hanging from their mouths. With large pincers made for digging and killing, thick carapace, and wings for short distance flight, they are one of the most common dangerous monsters the Rail Slayers face on their travels. They are very territorial, and they have made their homes all throughout the land underneath Ubez. They can also swim, making them suitable for all terrain.¡±

    ¡°Sounds horrible,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°So,¡± Major Balin poked Levi in the chest. ¡°Who¡¯s this scraggly thing? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a lost pup of yours, Gregory?¡±

    ¡°Hells no,¡± Gregory laughed, shaking his head, glancing at Sera. ¡°We found him during our work in Beron.¡±

    Balin nodded, frowning. ¡°I heard about the loss of contact there, just what happened?¡±

    ¡°How about I tell you all about it over a cold ale?¡± Gregory said. ¡°God knows you need it.¡±

    ¡°Aye,¡± Balin clicked his tongue. ¡°Wouldn''t go amiss.¡±

    Gregory turned to Sera, Bram, and Levi. ¡°I¡¯ll catch up with the major. Why don¡¯t you take the lad to that concert? Rowena,¡± He said, ¡°It¡¯ll cost an arm and a leg if you want to see her in the Imperial City. Might as well take a look today. We have some time to kill for the train''s departure tomorrow.¡±

    Levi was busy staring at the Rail Slayers getting on with their work. They were already tending to their weaponry, checking the cannons on top.

    The railway engineers¨Cmost likely from the Church of Technology¨Cbegan cleaning the front of the train with high powered power washers. They used batteries, but not of the electrical kind. They were powered by magic.

    ¡°Does the lad have an interest in becoming a Slayer?¡± Balin asked, laughing.

    ¡°If he values his life,¡± Sera said, ¡°he won¡¯t.¡±

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    ¡°If the pay is good,¡± Levi joked. The others looked at him as he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m joking. My academy placement will be with the Supernatural Detective Corp.¡±

    Balin boomed laughter. ¡°The confidence of the lad, I love it. Aye, you may have the badge of a family for admittance, but¨C¡± He straightened his face, then said, ¡°Oh, they haven¡¯t told you?¡±

    Levi looked at them in confusion.

    Balin explained, ¡°no matter what family you are from, you only have admittance for the first year.¡± He nudged his nose at Sera. ¡°The family still needs to pay for that year. And the second onwards, it will be all up to your own skills if you manage to remain within.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Levi said. ¡°They didn¡¯t explain that part.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Gregory said, waving his arm. ¡°The lad¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯s a talented little beast.¡±

    ¡°I really wish you¡¯d stop calling me monster, or beast,¡± Levi said. ¡°What will others think? But, I¡¯m more worried about the payment¡­ Sera, how much is it?¡±

    Sera smiled in response. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that,¡± she said, ¡°It was my decision to recruit you, so of course I¡¯ll foot the bill.¡±

    ¡°Hey, lad,¡± Balin said. ¡°After the academy, you may be with them during your apprenticeship. But you still have work placement a year before that. How about joining us?¡±

    ¡°Major,¡± Sera warned. ¡°Levi is a member of my family now; don''t be trying to get him killed. How many students have passed this year alone?¡±

    Balin muttered jumbled words under his breath.

    ¡°What was that? I didn¡¯t quite catch it?¡±

    ¡°Bah,¡± Balin spat. ¡°Eighteen.¡±

    Levi¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Eighteen,¡± Sera said wryly. ¡°They died honourably, and for a great cause, but such a choice¨Conly Levi can make it himself.¡±

    ¡°Come, Major, let¡¯s get to that alehouse, shall we?¡± Gregory said, breaking up the tense air.

    ¡°Right,¡± The major responded, walking by Gregory. However, he glanced over his shoulder, looked right at Levi, and said, ¡°You have a nice set of eyes on you, boy. They have the aroma of determination. Listen, the other students may not think so, but where you choose your work placement may be the most important event in your little life. If you want the strength to preserve your own life; where else better than the Rail Slayers?¡±

    Sera and Bram led Levi through the upper streets of Raven¡¯s pit. Levi was stuck in thought. So, there are work placements, then after we finish the academy, we enter our apprenticeships. I was originally meant to do my work placement with Gregory and the others¡­ What do I do now?

    Levi, in a daze, couldn¡¯t help the images of the brutal iron train from filtering into his mind. The images of blood and bone stuck to the front of the train, the wind blowing through the Train Slayer¡¯s hair atop the mechanical beast. Levi felt his heart stir.

    Decisions, decisions.

    ¡°Here we are,¡± Sera said, announcing their arrival to the concert.

    In reality, Sera didn¡¯t have to say anything¨Cit was obvious where they were from a mile away. The building in front of them was an enormous manor. Grand gates were already open, where men and women both old and young, along with boys and girls, excitedly made their way into a grand, open courtyard.

    The manor in the background stood grandly, casting its glow on the populace of the poor not far away.

    Magical lights shot into the sky like heaven¡¯s ethereal lances. There were all different kinds of colours; blue, yellow, purple, white, all contributing to the festivities.

    ¡°This is where the concert is taking place?¡± Levi asked the question that held the obvious answer.

    ¡°We better hurry,¡± Sera said, grasping Levi by the wrist. ¡°Lest we don¡¯t get a seat.¡±

    Sera may have been a cold-blooded warrior when on the battlefield, but on the civilian streets, she transformed back into a noble lady that seemed to have her childhood stripped away from her. She dragged Levi forwards with a hop in her step, her lips curling.

    Following closely behind, they made it to the gates of the manor, where a fancy man in a black suit, and red cap, greeted the nobility. He bowed in front of Sera, just like all the others before her, as if he already was aware of her face.

    All Levi could only look at was his massive nose. He ripped his attention off of it, not wanting to be rude.

    Do the servants know everyone''s faces? Levi wondered, jealous at the memory capabilities of the man.

    The man didn¡¯t even need to look at the golden emblem of the Lindar family pinned to Levi¡¯s chest.

    "Lady Sera Lindar," he said, finally raising his head with a smirk. "The Antor Family extends you a pleasant stay. We trust the facilities of the manor are sufficient for your tastes. And do enjoy the ethereal voice of the Rising Star Rowena. I hope it offers a reprieve of the heart, given the recent misfortunes your family has faced."

    The open hostility took Levi by surprise. Levi glanced at Sera, but her face didn¡¯t stir.

    She nodded her head by a tiny amount, and said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, the Antor family¡¯s openness really warms my heart. Please, servant, extend my gratitude to the family.¡±

    His lips twitched, ¡°You may have the chance to do that yourself, Lady Sera Lindar.¡±

    Sera nodded, and continued. However, Levi stopped. The servant looked at him as if he was a mere insect. The look only became worse when he noticed the poor clothes he was wearing. Levi felt the disdain.

    ¡°You know,¡± Levi said. ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered.¡±

    ¡°Wondered what?¡± He said coldly.

    ¡°Wondered if you could even smell colours with the size of that thing attached to your face,¡± Levi said, mocking. ¡°Ah, sorry if I was rude just then. It¡¯s just a child¡¯s morbid curiosity.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡± The Antor family''s servant stepped forward. Sera intercepted, her glare tearing into the man.

    ¡°I strongly advise you to lower your head,¡± Sera said, coldly. ¡°Lest I get an itching to lop it off myself.¡±

    The man bit his lip, but nonetheless did as he was told. He knew his standing. He could say hidden words, but his actions were different.

    Bram also stepped forwards, his massive body lumbering.

    Everyone had already started talking amongst themselves, looking over at Levi, Sera, and Bram. They were gossiping. Levi sighed. Families were exhausting.

    They continued for a few steps before Sera mumbled to herself, ¡°Smell colours.¡± She placed her hand against her mouth and laughed out loud. People looked once more, but she didn¡¯t seem to care.

    She turned to Levi, and said, ¡°Just where did you learn that?¡±

    ¡°It just popped out of my head,¡± he replied. ¡°But will it be okay? I couldn¡¯t let him talk to you like that¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal in noble families, Levi,¡± Bram explained. ¡°They always talk in hidden meanings. The servants of the family are extensions of their arms, and their words often reflect the family''s feelings toward you. The Antor family and Lindar family¡­ they don¡¯t have a good history between them.¡±

    Levi looked at Sera, but she only responded with:

    ¡°A story for later, Levi,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Thank you for defending me, really. But be careful with your words in places like this. The noble families will spin your words to fit their agenda. Wars have started over things said in seemingly private. So be cautious.¡±

    Levi nodded, a cold sweat blanketing the nape of his neck.

    Yep, he¡¯d much rather face the sharpened fangs of monsters.

 Chapter 29

    Walking into the grand gates of the manor¡¯s front estate, Levi couldn¡¯t help but feel everyone was watching him. Head on a swivel, it was obvious they were staring at him. As if he was a zoo animal that had broken out of its cage. Sweat beaded at his back, sticking to his shirt.

    In front of the manor, was a sizable stage about half the size of a football field. Lights lined the front of the construction, beaming illumination up into the skies.

    Was it a good idea? Levi couldn¡¯t help but wonder. It was like signalling monsters to arrive, screaming ¡®look, I¡¯m here¡ªcome get me!¡¯ However, as he spotted the looming, gargantuan walls of the town, that idea was quickly dismissed. There was no way any beast could invade this place.

    The woman named Rowena had yet to arrive. Nobles from all over were busy either watching Levi, Sera, and Bram enter, or they were busy conversing amongst themselves. The gazes from the young were particularly sharp. Especially once they noticed the golden badge on Levi¡¯s chest.

    From one of the gatherings, a sturdy middle-aged man, his graceful wife, and a young boy around Levi¡¯s current age approached with smiles adorning their immaculate faces.

    ¡°Sera,¡± The lady said, bounding forwards, grasping her hands. Levi detected poison in her expression. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to see you again after so long. How is the family doing now?¡± She didn¡¯t give Sera a chance to answer.¡°Oh, we are just doing amazing after that¡­ event. We were granted an audience with the king. He has hired our services.¡±

    Sera smiled gracefully in response. ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear it, Fren.¡±

    ¡°How is your father doing, Sera?¡± the gentleman asked, seemingly with genuine concern.

    ¡°I imagine he¡¯s doing quite well for himself after making all of us almost bankrupt,¡± Fren said with venom.

    Sera chuckled. ¡°If a gust of wind can shake the foundations, then it¡¯s not a very well made building, is it, Fren?¡±

    ¡°It was hardly a gust of wind now, was it?¡± Fren mumbled, turning her nose up.

    Sera turned to the man donned in a fine, white 3 piece suit with golden, slicked back hair. She curtsied. ¡°Gareth.¡±

    Gareth bowed, his expression slightly sour. ¡°Sera.¡±

    Did something happen between them? Levi wondered. Whatever it was, it seemed to be a one way thing. Sera didn¡¯t bat an eyelid.

    Sera nodded, then glanced at the child by their side. He was tall for his age, and well built. But compared to Levi, he was¡­ lacking. Levi looked down at him, a testament to how much his body had evolved from Tier 1, to Tier 2.

    The boy had combed over chestnut hair, his eyes a youthful vivid green. However, he didn¡¯t bother hiding the contempt on his face. At least his mother made a small attempt at hiding her expression, and veiling her words, for the most part. Levi guessed it was because of the whispers from his mother, no doubt. Or maybe that¡¯s just how the noble youth of today were raised.

    His little eyes looked up at Levi in obvious challenge.

    Trace memories flashed in his mind from when he himself was but a little boy. Levi couldn¡¯t help but find it cute. Although these boys were superhuman, and wielded magic.

    ¡°This must be little Tristan?¡± Sera said with a smile. ¡°Oh how he has grown. He should be attempting to reach Tier 2 in a few years, no?¡±

    Fren nodded, grabbed Tristan¡¯s wrist, and pulled him forward a step. ¡°He will be. He¡¯ll enter Tier 2 earlier than me. Earlier than you. But who¡¯s this?¡± She pointed her nose at Levi. ¡°He seems¡­ lovely.¡±

    Levi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change one bit; as if he was a sculpture made of stone.

    ¡°This here is Levi,¡± Sera said happily. ¡°I can count on one hand those as talented as he is. I have recruited him into the family.¡±

    ¡°I can see that,¡± Fren said, glancing at the family badge. ¡°Where did you find him? In a ditch somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Fren,¡± Sera warned.

    Everyone was once again looking at them.

    "Fren," Gareth said, frowning. "What happened in the past, let it stay there."

    ¡°Let it stay there, Gareth?¡± an older lady said, hobbling towards them, her walking stick striking against the marbled tiles. ¡°Those are not the words a member of the Antor family lives by.¡±

    Levi tensed. Dark, dense wrinkles covered her eyes. The face on her skin drooped. Her hair had long turned grey. Her back was bent. They were all things that oozed of weakness, yet Levi didn¡¯t feel a shred of frailty from the woman approaching.

    Sera curtsied, deep and proper, as did Fren. Gareth bowed, head in line with his hips; Tristan the same.

    ¡°Matriarch Guinevere,¡± Sera said with respect.

    ¡°Sera Lindar, your gaze is as sharp as ever, only growing sharper day by day,¡± Guinevere said.

    ¡°Your respect is unearned, Matriarch of the Antor family.¡±

    ¡°Oh, your respect is earned, Sera,¡± replied the matriarch. ¡°It¡¯s such a shame you were born into such a buffoon family like that of the Lindar. If only you were here,¡± She said, glancing at Fren.

    Fren lowered her head. Sera remained quiet.

    Guinevere continued, ¡°Matter not.¡±

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Noticing the gazes of those around her, Fren nudged her son on the shoulder. ¡°Tristan, show everyone just how strong your foundation is.¡±

    Tristan nodded, glancing at his grandmother. Yet she only gave Levi a blank look. She didn¡¯t even glance at Tristan.

    Frowning, Tristan displayed the palm of his hand, a second later, a flickering flame spawned into existence. It was hot. If it was the Levi from before, that is. Now, it was just akin to a simple little candle light. It was pathetic. But Levi wouldn¡¯t look down on it. Maybe it had something that made it special, maybe it was his control that was exceptional.

    Tristan concentrated. Sweat formed on his forehead. The wild flame dwindled a little, Tristan started to form it into a spiralling ball of fire. Heat swirled. The blonde haired boy grinned at Levi, green eyes shining from the light of fire in the palm of his hand.

    The other nobles raised their brows, the other kids looked on with frowns, as if they were unsure of whether they could best it. It seemed that such a level of control was quite good for his age.

    Levi gave Sera a look, as if to say ¡®was that it?¡¯ Sera covertly nodded back with a hint of a smile.

    ¡°Well, Levi, why don¡¯t you show us what you¡¯re capable of?¡± Fren asked. ¡°Depending on what your Sway is, of course.¡±

    Levi bowed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid anything I try will dwindle amongst the glow of brother Tristan¡¯s fire. I dare not.¡±

    Tristan beamed a proud smile, looking at his father for validation. He only received a small smile, but it seemed to be enough as Tristan¡¯s smile only grew wider.

    ¡°You¡¯ve found a gem,¡± Guinevere said to Sera dryly as she left the courtyard.

    Before Fren, and her family left. Gareth said, with a wry smile. ¡°Give the family my best.¡±

    Sera smiled. ¡°A flower that has lost its flowers will bloom during the spring. I pray it doesn¡¯t grow thorns.¡±

    Gareth chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing our families haven¡¯t gotten to that point. I bid you farewell, and hope you enjoy the concert.¡±

    The younger generation of the Lindar family excused themselves, and while Sera was busy mingling with the other noble family members, Levi found himself in a corner with Bram.

    ¡°That was tense,¡± Levi said. ¡°The Matriarch? Yeah, it felt like I had a mountain standing on my shoulders at all times; as if she was staring into my soul.¡±

    ¡°She was,¡± Bram said, picking a bread roll off a nearby table. ¡°She is a mage. Even if she wasn¡¯t, people at her Tier can detect how strong someone is just by a glance. It¡¯s called experience. Your power lay bare before her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a scary notion,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°There are ways to reduce it, though,¡± Bram said, but then shook his head.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Levi asked, curious.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°Oh come on, Bram, Please?¡± Levi said, his puppy dog eyes in full effect.

    Bram sighed with a small smile. ¡°Alright. Some mages know how to reduce their aura. Warriors can do it too, but it¡¯s a rogue''s ability. I don¡¯t know how mages do it, I just know that they can turn off their mana completely, making themselves undetectable to magic tracing.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Levi said, lips curling. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Sera I told you.¡±

    ¡°My lips are sealed.¡± Levi zippled his lips.

    Now that sounds like fun homework, Levi thought, his hands turning itchy in anticipation.

    The stage lights blazed brighter, and music boomed throughout the courtyard. It was upbeat, electronic¡ªa strange choice for this era. Electric guitars screeched, drums went wild, and then a gorgeous voice filtered through the noise, becoming the only thing heard within the walls of Raven¡¯s Pit.

    A young woman, perhaps 15 or 16 years old, rose from the centre of the stage. She wore a beautiful dress in shades of white, purple, pink, and red that sparkled in the spotlights surrounding her. Her long, waist-length snow-white hair was braided on either side, and she had the voice of an angel.

    Everyone''s gaze was glued to her¡ªthe way she walked, danced, and sang. Levi had to admit, her stage presence was unparalleled; it was through the roof. She commanded her audience''s attention, and they listened without skipping a beat.

    Levi saw the mana in the air dance to her tunes. He found himself closing his eyes, fully immersed in the experience before him. He had never been to a concert, let alone one enhanced by superpowered voice alterations.

    He had always wondered what a concert was like¡ªthe atmosphere of everyone around him shouting, screaming, and crying. The young girls nearby were inconsolable.

    Eyes opening, Levi asked, ¡°What Sways does she have? I feel the mana at her command.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a Tier 2, that is known throughout the Imperial City. She reached Tier 2 younger than Sera did at just the age of late 14,¡± Bram explained. ¡°She¡¯s a mage. All her Ingredients have something to do with adding mana to her voice.¡±

    Levi thought for a moment, before raising his voice so that Bram could hear him over the music. ¡°At the Academy, when do the students reach the 2nd and 3rd Tier?¡±

    ¡°It just depends on how talented they are,¡± Bram said. ¡°But mostly everyone reaches the 2nd Tier by their 4th year. By their 6th and final year, most are still in the middle stages of 2nd tier. It takes a lot of preparation to ascend to the 3rd tier as it marks the foundation of who you are at a core level. The 4th and 5th stage are easier, by comparison, though it takes a while.¡±

    Levi nodded a long. He hadn¡¯t even started Academy yet, and he was already at the 2nd Tier. Sera and the others weren¡¯t lying when they said he was a monster. Just by Tristan¡¯s display of his magic, he could tell simply how far he was ahead of him.

    ¡°But,¡± Bram added, ¡°There are geniuses that can match you within the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°There is?¡±

    ¡°Urien from the Kaheris family, for one. Their family belongs to the Warring Church. His father is a high ranking member within. They are crazy for battle. Do you recall when I mentioned that some families send their children into fighting pits?¡±

    Levi nodded.

    ¡°He¡¯s one of them,¡± Bram said. ¡°He should be 13 now. But he was fighting beasts at only 12.¡±

    Levi found it hard to imagine. Levi could only endure because he had the mentality of a 28 year old. Urien was a literal kid. Holy shit.

    Sera returned. ¡°Good job on keeping your calm back there, Levi. There¡¯s no need to show off. That¡¯s something you¡¯ll learn later, as well.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best not to reveal your strengths to your enemies.¡±

    Levi took Sera¡¯s words to heart. He could tell she was serious; her words carried the weight of past experiences.

    The concert lasted for only 1 hour. Compared to the ones he recalled back on Earth, it was really short. The answer to that statement was obvious; Rowena relied on her mana to project her voice outward, filling her listeners with serenity, and joy.

    The rest of the night was uneventful. They retired into a small inn, where Gregory was still yet to be seen. Sera said he was gone for the night. All Levi could do was lay in bed and hope the Krag didn¡¯t descend upon them.

    Thankfully, it didn¡¯t.

    And when Levi woke up, it was time to board the metal beast: the Nightmare Train.

 Chapter 30

    Levi stood on the train platform, listening to the noisy atmosphere. A strange feeling welled up inside of him. Not too long ago, he was on another train, on his way to work. And now, he was standing in front of another. But the destinations couldn¡¯t be further apart.

    The engineers were busy hauling crates of goods onto the back section of the train. The Rail Slayers were doing their last minute checks; whether that was the cannons atop the train, securing their tethers, or checking their own, personal weaponry.

    People from all walks of life rushed onto the platform in fear of being late. Mothers and fathers were saying goodbye to their children, ranging from 12, all the way to young twenties.

    ¡°Did you enjoy the concert?¡± Gregory nudged Levi¡¯s shoulder, waking him up from his reverie. ¡°I hear Rowena has a gifted voice that no powers can replicate.¡±

    ¡°It was amazing,¡± Levi said.

    Maybe that was an understatement. It was incredible. Her voice had managed to wash away all of the tension that had built below the stage. For the 1 hour that she sang, Levi had all of his worldly worries stripped away, replaced with only a longing for her music.

    Gregory was right, Rowena didn¡¯t just have incredibly high rated Ingredients fed to her Birthright. Her voice was also special. She couldn¡¯t be one, without the other. That was why she was so highly regarded, Levi thought.

    That brought forward another important point. Having high tiered Ingredients wasn¡¯t the be all, end all, as Levi had thought. It was also down to the person¡¯s natural talent; like Rowena¡¯s unique voice, for example. That meant that the bridge between Ingredients could be gapped with skill.

    Of course, Levi wasn¡¯t naive enough to think someone with a Common Ingredient could best someone with a Legendary one. The difference in strength was too much to ignore. However, If it was just a single grade? The person with talent and experience should win 9 out of 10 times.

    Levi saw a familiar face. Tristan. A man in a black two piece suit, wearing a black peaked cap stood behind him, close enough to act in case any attacker got close. Levi felt no power from him.

    Is he hiding his strength? Levi thought.

    But that didn¡¯t make sense. Surely if he was a bodyguard, he would display his might in force? It would be like the military back on Earth showcasing their weaponry with parades. Oftentimes, a grand display of overwhelming might was the best form of defence.

    There was a lot Levi didn¡¯t know in this world. His previous knowledge may not be relevant in this case. He¡¯d ask the others about it later.

    The boy¨Cwho was larger than most 12 year olds he was familiar with thanks to his powers¨Clooked a little lost. He¡¯d scan his surroundings as if his head was on a rotating swivel. He didn¡¯t have his parents with him.

    Was this the first time he was going onto the train? It seemed so.

    Tristan spotted Levi, and his face lit up. He bounded forwards, stretching out his hand in greeting. ¡°Levi, was it? I¡¯m Tristan. We didn¡¯t get to officially meet last night. Do you want to be my underling?¡±

    Levi was taken aback by the sudden question. He¡¯s just a child, Levi reminded himself. He shook his head. ¡°Sorry, I have no desire to be anyones underling. But can you show me your power again?¡±

    Steering the conversation, Tristan happily went along with it, showing the ball of fire trick once more. The engine of the train ejected a forceful cloud of steam. Tristan jumped, the fire in his palm extinguishing from his lack of focus.

    ¡°It must be time to board the train,¡± Tristan said, clearly nervous.

    ¡°Is it your first time travelling?¡± Levi inquired.

    ¡°No,¡± Tristan scoffed, raising his head. ¡°But it¡¯s my first time without my parents. I¡¯m headed to the academy.¡± He put on a brave smile, and looked at Levi¡¯s badge. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take the test either, do you? Unlike them.¡± Tristan directly pointed to a group of children all around the same age as them. They wore noticeably worse clothes compared to Tristan¨Cthe same as Levi¡¯s, only worse.

    ¡°Want to make a bet?¡± Tristan asked, turning to Levi.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Levi asked, his lips twitching. It felt so awkward trying to converse with someone his own age. Kids really were quite direct no matter what world it was.

    Honestly, Levi just wanted to stay clear of anyone his age. He felt a migraine coming.

    ¡°I bet an Uncommon Ingredient that not one of those kids passes the entrance exam.¡±

    You¡¯re a kid yourself, Levi wanted to say, but he kept his mouth shut.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money to bet with,¡± Levi said with a kind smile.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Tristan said. ¡°Then you can use my money then, if you become my underling.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not becoming your underling.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, all aboard!¡± The train conductor yelled across the station''s platform.

    Sera took out a ticket. She passed over one of them to Levi. ¡°We¡¯re in different seats for the trip to Ironvale. It seems like you¡¯re near the middle of the train, Levi.¡±

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Levi nodded. It didn¡¯t really make a difference where he was seated. As long as it was safe. The middle was always the safest, wasn¡¯t it? That¡¯s where all the generals were situated in the military.

    Tristan snatched the ticket from his butler''s hands. Looking at it, his eyes widened. ¡°Levi, we¡¯re in the same car. One seat away from each other!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just great,¡± Levi said sarcastically.

    ***

    Splitting off from the detective trio, Levi entered the train car. He didn¡¯t have a back to offload, as Bram was in charge of all of that. He looked at his ticket, then to the seat numbers displayed, to his seat ticket, then back to the seat numbers.

    ¡°43a, 45b, 47¨C¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± Tristan, rushing ahead, shouted, then, he stood rooted to the spot.

    ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about?¡± Levi asked, catching up to Tristan. Much to his surprise, he saw a literal fairy already seated at the window seat. She was wearing a long flowing brown dress with white accents. Her snow white hair cascaded over her shoulders, no longer in braids. She had one hand gracefully resting over the other on her lap.

    Levi glanced at his ticket, then at the seat number right next to her¡­ his seat was right next to Rowena, the Rising Star.

    She stood up with a smile on her face and curtsied. ¡°Young master Tristan.¡±

    Tristan beamed a smile. ¡°Young Miss Rowena. I¡¯m a huge fan! Can I get an autograph?¡±

    Rowena chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you one.¡±

    ¡°I want another,¡± He said.

    ¡°Another day, perhaps?¡± She said, then turned to Levi. Disregarding what he was wearing, she also curtsied. ¡°Who may this young master be?¡±

    ¡°Levi Bedivere.¡± Levi bowed. ¡°I am part of the Lindar family.¡±

    ¡°Levi Bedivere,¡± She said, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to make your acquaintance.¡±

    Tristan ripped the ticket out of Levi¡¯s hands. He looked at it. ¡°That¡¯s not fair. Levi, swap seats with me.¡±

    ¡°No swapping seats,¡± a man in military clothing said from behind, startling Tristan. ¡°All the seats are recorded with your name. If you change seats, then that will make rescue harder in case of an emergency.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best to keep to our seats, young master,¡± Tristan¡¯s butler said.

    ¡°Oh, alright,¡± Tristan snapped. He sat in his seat, elbows rested on the table in front of him.

    Levi shook his head at the scene and sat next to Rowena. He shuffled in his seat in an attempt to get comfy. Past habits die hard. Ignoring the pretty woman by his side, Levi gazed out of the window.

    The train tooted its horn; sounding like a mighty beast exhaling through its nose. Steam followed, billowing out into the station. Levi felt the vibrations under his seat, rattling into his bones. And then they moved.

    Levi watched as the enormous gate suspended at least 100 metres up the wall, opened up. The wall sped past, and he quickly turned his head to catch a closer glimpse of the wall''s scars.

    ¡°First time being on a train?¡± Rowena asked.

    ¡°It is,¡± Levi lied.

    ¡°Magnificent, isn¡¯t it? Like a lumbering mechanical monster.¡±

    ¡°Those were my thoughts exactly.¡± Levi smiled.

    The train journey to Ironvale was to take around 6 days. It was easy to see just how large this new world was based on that alone. Levi was worried that Krag would return. But apparently there were safe-rooms built into the train for that.

    The train was huge. It consisted of seating areas, such as the one Levi was in now. And bedrooms, where the ticket they had, opened up the sleeping compartment. Lastnight, Gregory explained just how cramped they were¨Cthat¡¯s why they had a public seating area. Levi was bunking up with Bram.

    Just like that, 2 days had passed. They had entered into a land aptly named the Crossing. There was a large scar in the ground, and everyone was tense. Soldiers were running back and forwards. Levi watched them, he didn¡¯t feel good.

    ¡°So,¡± Rowena said, trying to break the ice. ¡°You¡¯re heading to the Imperial City. The academy. That must be exciting? Maybe I can show you around if I have time?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also in the Academy?¡± Levi asked. It made sense.

    Honestly, during the entire trip so far, Levi didn¡¯t bother making small talk to his neighbour. There wasn¡¯t much to talk about. He wasn¡¯t really interested in celebrity life, and the only things she seemed capable of talking about were the happenings within the Imperial City¨Cwhich bored him. Politics, romance, stuff like that.

    Levi glanced out the window. The scar they were crossing seemed like a bottomless void. Successfully crossing it, Levi breathed out in relief. Ahead was just a vast, flat green. Angry clouds loomed high above.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m in my 4th year. Next year, I¡¯ll be taking part in work experience.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Levi removed his gaze from the window. ¡°What are you thinking of doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure yet,¡± she said, nibbling on her lips. ¡°My mother wants me to join the musicians of the Royal Court.¡±

    ¡°But you want to do something else?¡±

    She sighed. ¡°I do. I was thinking of joining the Rail Slayers.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Levi said, brows raising. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Is it surprising?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Levi said honestly. ¡°I hear the casualties for students during work experience is astronomical. Even if you do make it out alive, you¡¯ll have the scars to show for it.¡±

    Rowena displayed an empty smile as she rested her forehead on the glass of the train''s window. ¡°Without scars, how can we grow?¡±

    An explosion rocked the front of the train, jolting Levi to his feet. The back door of the train car snapped open as soldiers rushed through, their faces twisted with fear and uncertainty.

    Levi spun to the window. Outside, terrifying crab-like creatures emerged from the ground, their chitinous bodies glinting in the dim light.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Tristan shouted from his seat.

    ¡°Monsters¡ª¡± Levi said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Krull,¡± Rowena whispered, her voice tinged with terror.

    Twenty feet in front of Levi, the metal bars of the window meant to protect them warped, the window shattered, and one of the monsters rolled into the middle of the car.

    A soldier, still in the car, brandished his blade. In an instant, the chitinous monster snapped its pincers across his chest, splitting the man in half. Blood sprayed across the compartment, and a suffocating silence followed.

    Levi¡¯s heart pounded in his chest. The true horror of their situation dawned on him as more creatures crawled through the broken window.

 Chapter 31

    Those in the train car panicked. They screamed, sprinting to the back of the car. It was chaos. Tristan¡¯s butler used his own body as a shield, prompting the young boy to stay in his seat as the stampede continued.

    More windows smashed. The screams turned wretched as they came from the back of the car. Levi felt his heart in his throat. His head spun, looking for any way out. Outside wasn¡¯t an option. The train was moving too fast, and without the safety of the train, he¡¯d be swarmed in seconds with no way out.

    Gregory, Sera, and Bram were near the front of the cars. Levi didn¡¯t know exactly how many cars separated them, but it was around 20 or so. It was a long distance to travel. Maybe they were already fighting their way towards him. He just had to stay alive until then.

    A middle-aged man¨Ca passenger¨Cengaged with the krull that had just killed the soldier. A metal blade emerged from his forearm.

    Metal control, Levi thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Rowena shouted from her seat.

    ¡°What are you¨C¡± Levi wanted to ask, but Rowena¡¯s next actions cut his words short.

    Rowena pushed her palm forwards. A musical chime rang out; loud, like she had just clanged a tuning fork. Mana activated from within her container, and a sharpened blast of music pierced into the chitinous shell of the krull.

    Using the moment of surprise, the middle-aged man impaled the creature''s eyes with his blade, killing it.

    But when one died, another replaced it, crawling through the same entrance it had created. Levi heard a sickening crunch come from behind. Whirling around, he noticed that a krull was chopping through the civilians. Lights flashed, abilities were used, but there weren¡¯t many Sway users here. Rowena, the metal controller, and the butler, were the only few that had awakened powers.

    Not everyone in this world was as blessed as they were.

    Levi had to make a move. People were dying. He could do something about it.

    Stepping out into the main aisle of the car, Rowena tried to stop him. ¡°Stay here, stay hidden. We just need to wait for the Rail Slayers!¡± She shouted, but Levi simply shook his head.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be dead before then,¡± he said, walking to where Tristan was. A small fireball emerged from the palm of his hand, but it dwindled in the next second. He was too scared to utilise his mana.

    ¡°Levi, we need to hide!¡± Tristan said through gritted teeth. When his fireball ran out, he lost all trace of calm he pretended to have.

    ¡°What powers do you have?¡± Levi ignored the young boy and said directly to the butler.

    ¡°I am a warrior,¡± he said, summoning a blade from seemingly nothing. Levi only felt a trace of mana being used.

    ¡°I need you to support me,¡± Levi said.

    ¡°But I need to protect¨C¡±

    ¡°We have no time,¡± Levi snapped. ¡°Everyones going to die if we don¡¯t do something about it.¡±

    The butler looked at the chaos unfolding at the back of the car. Many of the passengers were trying to make their way back to them. Resolve flashed in his eyes. ¡°Fine, but stay behind me.¡±

    Levi nodded.

    The butler rushed ahead, his eyes still remaining on Tristan. However, even with his attention on two things at once, he displayed the skill of a noble family''s protector. Moving at high speed, he intercepted a pincer as it was about to chop into a young woman. His sword cleaved through the chitin, severing the beast''s arm in half. Blood sprayed. Without one of its weapons, the butler killed it in the next instant with a stab to the skull¨Cblade gliding through its eyes.

    Thankfully, the train car wasn¡¯t wide enough for two krull to fit through. It meant he only had to fight one at a time. He bought enough time for the other passengers to make it to where Rowena and Tristan were seated.

    A krull stomped over its fallen comrade, and attacked the butler again. Glass smashed. Another krull was about to crawl in. Tristan screamed, pointing at the monster, eliciting a reaction from Rowena. However, she couldn¡¯t move. She gazed at Levi, who was the closest to the emerging monster.

    Rowena screamed, ¡°Levi, get away¨C¡±

    ¡°I fucking hate bugs,¡± Levi said, taking command of the mana in his container. In the palm of his hand, fire emerged. At first, it was just a regular fireball, a little larger than what Tristan had displayed. But when he placed more mana into it, it grew into a wildfire. The temperature in the car shot up, turning the metal around him red.

    ***

    Rowena POV.

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Rowena was starting to panic as she sent another one of her bullet notes into the krull.

    She tried to stop Levi, but he didn¡¯t listen to her. He seemed so¡­ confident? But how was that possible? He was a child barely 13 years of age. Taller than most, but still a child. What was he thinking?

    Rowena shot another bullet at the krull, and the gentleman managed to kill it. But he was growing tired. By her count, he was only a late stage Tier 2. Although these monsters were only juveniles, to anyone below Tier 2, they posed a massive threat. She knew, because she studied them extensively.

    ¡°Duck!¡± Rowena shouted from behind, the gentleman listened. A pincer snapped shut over his head, narrowly escaping death.

    It was clear to Rowena that the man hadn¡¯t seen much combat. The odd low tiered monster, that was all. He wouldn¡¯t last long. But all she could do was offer him support, and hope that the Rail Slayers got here fast enough to save them.

    The sound of glass shattering and panicked screams came from behind. Rowena¡¯s heart tightened. Her head snapped around, spotting the young man with bright eyes that his age seemed to betray. A krull was breaking into the car, flanking the Antor family''s heir guardian.

    The butler seemed strong enough, but the situation would turn grim fast if he was surrounded.

    Her throat lurched when she saw Levi walking forwards, past the rampaging civilians.

    What are you doing?! She wanted to scream in an attempt to persuade the young child to run. Everyone acted differently when death clutched at one''s throat. Rowena had acted, attacking when she feared she would be frozen. Others did exactly that, freeze. Levi seemed to be the latter.

    A small ball of fire birthed in Levi¡¯s palm. It was nothing special. Was he trying to fight against the krull with only a Tier 1 power?!

    However, her mouth gaped open when the flame evolved from a regular fireball, to a raging wildfire; like a spark against oil. The temperature in the entire car rose by multiple notches. Rowena could tell from that moment: Levi wasn¡¯t just a Tier 1.

    He was a 13 year old Tier 2.

    How was that possible?

    Levi threw the fireball at the beast. An enormous explosion rocked the car, shattering, melting the window it was trying to crawl through. The form of the beast flew out of the car.

    ***

    Levi POV.

    Levi didn¡¯t receive a kill notification.

    Damn, really? However, now wasn¡¯t the time to admire the monster¡¯s vitality. More of them were coming.

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect the others,¡± Levi shouted to the Anton protector. ¡°You deal with the rest of them.¡±

    The butler nodded in daze, still coming to terms with what Levi had just done. He dodged another pincer and fully focused on his battle.

    Levi stayed true to his word. Any krull that attempted to climb through the windows was blasted back out. He felt his mana dwindling, but he could manage¡ªfor now. As a precaution, Levi placed a fire trap on the floor of the train car, his trump card for any that managed to break through. It proved useful faster than he expected.

    He ejected another krull out of the window in a blaze of flames, but another joined it on the other side. He tried to blat it away, but it only struck the side of the window frame, not leaving.

    Shit, Levi spat. He was about to fire another ball of concentrated fire at it, but he pulled the mana back into his container.

    With mana-imbued words, Levi shouted at the krull, ¡°Face me.¡±

    Shaking its head, the monster turned its focus from the butler, to him. And that meant it was about to step foot into his trap.

    The krull, with tentacles swaying from its razor-sharp mouth, scuttled right for Levi¨Conly to step into his trap. In a massive, echoing explosion, the krull was sent flying to the ceiling in a shower of charred flesh and blood. Shards of chitin fell to the floor.

    It seemed that the underside of the krull was its weakness, away from its impenetrable armour.

    ¡°How are you doing for mana?!¡± The butler shouted, dodging out of the way of another set of pincers.

    ¡°Just under half!¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°You still have mana left?!¡± The Antor protector shouted in surprise. He chuckled. ¡°We may make it after all.¡±

    In the end, it got damn close.

    Levi, with his traps and the adept use of Incite, corralled whatever monsters that managed to gain access to the car, into their deaths. Level ups filled his vision, and he placed whatever points he had into mana. Without knowing how long rescue was going to take, he was forced to scrape by with whatever mana he could gain.

    In the span of only 5 minutes, he had already gained 2 levels. The higher level he grew, the more experience he needed to reach the next one. And ever since he had reached level 20, that gap had widened even further.

    Then, silence reigned from the back. All that remained was a car full of krull corpses. The bodyguard hadn¡¯t escaped unscathed. Wounds marred his flesh as red seeped onto his clothes, his shirts white colour stained scarlet.

    Smoke filtered through the car, eliciting coughing sounds from behind Levi. But at least he knew they were safe. Fire from his spells had caught on the fabric of the seats, but it seemed that whatever they were made of, they were designed to resist against magic fire.

    He heard the harmonic sounds of death reap from Rowena¡¯s skills¨Cshe was still fighting alongside the metal bender. Levi was about to turn around and help them when the entire cat jostled to one side, flinging Levi, and the butler through the air.

    Levi thrashed his arms outward, trying to cling onto something¨Canything. He felt his back touch nothing, which caused his heart to lurch into his throat. Glass sliced up his arm as he found himself dangling out of the window. He could barely hear the sounds of krull burrowing out from the ground, as the harsh wind battered into him. If not for his heightened strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.

    Forcing himself back into the train, his eyes widened in horror. An enormous pincered arm reached into the train car from above.

    Quest received ¨C Defeat the Krull Bullwark

    | Reward: A Common Relic Weapon

    Levi wiped the blood from his mouth as he summoned the flames within him. Golden armour emerged from his forearms.

    This was going to hurt¡­

 Chapter 32

    The monster¡¯s beady eyes peered in. They were the colour of dark red and dirt and they sent a deep chill down Levi¡¯s back despite being a wielder of flames.

    The beast moved. Its pincers tore through the car, smashing past anything in its way in its attempt to catch the butler. Massive, but slow, that¡¯s how the pincers moved. The protector was about to jump, but a crushing gravity sucked him towards the knife''s edge of the claws.

    Seemingly having expected it, his face didn¡¯t change expression. The Antor family protector suddenly vanished. Levi spotted him reappearing by Tristan¡¯s side. No doubt it was a skill of his.

    However, with its target gone, the enormous krull¡¯s pincers reaped towards Levi. Hairs rising on the nape of his neck, Levi launched himself to the side in fear of being caught by the monster''s mysterious skill. It was as he thought, from where he stood, luggage and broken glass were sucked straight for the natural weapons of the krull. With a snip, it sliced through them like a hot knife through butter.

    Levi summoned a powerful fireball and threw it at the krull¡¯s eyes¨Ctwo beads almost hidden behind chitin armour. The fireball splashed against its carapace, blinding it for a second, giving Levi a chance to madly dash to where the other civilians were.

    Arriving, Levi realised the situation they were in. The enormous krull, that was obviously of a much higher level than the others, was situated at the back of the car. The other, smaller ones, were breaking through on Rowena¡¯s side. The civilians were stuck in the middle, panicking, crying, praying to any god that would listen.

    They had all come to see a concert. And now they may die for it. He thought certain fans from artists back on Earth were bad¡­ this was on another level.

    The larger krull shifted atop the train''s roof, causing the car to jostle. However, no matter how hard it tried, it couldn¡¯t topple over the car. As if it was designed to move, but never to fall off the tracks.

    ¡°Levi, we need to halt it!¡± The protector shouted.

    ¡°But how?¡± Levi responded sharply.

    ¡°By any means necessary,¡± The butler said as he glanced at Tristan. With resolve flashing in his eyes, he bolted ahead, meeting the pincers with his own two-handed longsword. Sparks scattered as his blade made contact, yet only a scratch was a result of the powerful swing.

    Levi grimaced. If the guard couldn¡¯t get through its armour, what hope in hell did he have?

    He couldn¡¯t even use his strongest attack in his arsenal: his traps. The monster wasn¡¯t entering. It was only relying on the long reach and suction abilities of its pincers.

    Right at that moment, a smaller krull appeared at the side of the window. It was smaller than the others¨Cbut it was flying. Tensing, Levi blasted it with a powered up fireball¨Cblasting it into pieces. Its armour was weaker than the rest. More arrived. Cannons fired, shaking the entire car.

    ¡°Levi, you deal with the flyers!¡± The guard shouted in between sword swings.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said, rather regrettably. His mana was dwindling. He couldn''t last much longer at this rate. Yet he didn¡¯t complain. If he decided to keep his mana, the small flyers would gain access, and attack the civilians.

    With great power comes great responsibility. Levi grinned as sweat formed at his forehead, slinging fireball after fireball. However, as his mana reserve reached its limit, his mind automatically turned to a desperate attempt to squeeze his mana for all its worth.

    The image of Tristan controlling his fireball replayed in Levi''s mind, an endless loop of crude and barbaric execution. Despite his novice status in the realm of magic, his instincts screamed at the inefficiency of it. It was as if his thoughts were guided by the mind of an Arch Magus, complete with the accompanying arrogance.

    Levi, gaze following a flying krull that was nearing the train, spawned a ball of fire in his palm. It spiralled, rotating round and around. And then he squashed it, condensed it, and created a pointed lance-tip.

    Grinning, Levi threw the fire spike at the beast. It shot through the air. His aiming was a little off mark, yet it still struck the beast under its abdomen. It bored a hole through the creature''s armour, and continued out through the other side.

    Levi had no time to admire his handiwork as he heard a sickening crunch coming from the side. Levi¡¯s heard whirled around and saw a gruesome scene. The metal controller had the top half of his body removed from the rest. Blood sprayed.

    ¡°No!¡± Rowena screamed, firing another bullet, but it only ricocheted against its armour, flying into the wall.

    Laying eyes on the beast resulted in a chill that turned Levi¡¯s mind numb. Instead of the pincers the others had, this one had two scythes, sharp enough that the light glistened off of their edge. And it was fast. It moved like lightning¨Capproaching Rowena.

    Startled, Levi fired a blazing thorn at the incoming beast. It passed over the heads of the civilians, causing the ends of their hair to catch fire. The fire spike impacted the beast, scorching its natural armour, but it continued onward without a problem.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    It closed in.

    Rowena grunted, sending a musical force blast at the creature. It only slowed it for a second before its scythe descended upon the idol. Time slowed. Rowena froze, Levi saw the helpless expression branded on her face. Levi only heard the beating of his own heart.

    ¡°No!¡± Levi screamed.

    Right at that moment, a tall warrior tethered to the roof of the train, swung in at blinding speed. His shoulder slammed into the beast and it shot out the other side like a cannonball.

    The man, covered in blood that stained his long brown hair, gazed with the eyes of a predator into the car. He seemed to be counting, ignoring the threat of the other krull on Levi¡¯s side. His vision landed on Levi.

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive,¡± he said, surprised.

    ¡°Nevermind that,¡± Levi spat, turning to the krull, ready for combat. ¡°Take care of this one as well!¡±

    The man seemed to notice something as the monster he had just blasted out the other side had returned. He leapt out the back of the train, then swung back through, smashing into the monster once more. Landing, he shouted without looking, ¡°I can¡¯t. You deal with it. Need to focus.¡±

    He swung out the other side, cables detaching and reattaching in swift motions. From the contraption tied to his waist. Levi heard and felt fighting above him. A scythed blade penetrated the roof, perincing through by 5 inches.

    ¡°Rowena, support me as well!¡± The guardian shouted over the sounds of battle.

    Rowena quickly made her way through the civilians before helping with more bullets and forceful blasts of musical mana. But even with Levi and Rowena helping, it wasn¡¯t looking good. They simply couldn''t penetrate the armour of the enormous krull.

    The only saving grace was that it was incredibly slow. They just had to kill time before the others arrived, or the Rail Slayer dealt with the stronger beast.

    Levi fired another thorn at the creature¡¯s eye. It did very little.

    Where were the rest of the Rail Slayers? Where was Bram, Gregory, or Sera? They wouldn¡¯t leave him like this. The only thing he could think of was that there was a monster that demanded their full attention. Levi wondered what it was. Scratch that. He didn¡¯t want to know. He was struggling as it was.

    More krull arrived. Fliers. Levi spat and turned his attention to those. Cannon fire obliterated the majority of them, the sound crashing into his ears every couple of seconds. Those alive entered the car. He heard fighting from the other sections of the train, but he focused on his own.

    Levi fired shard of fire after shard of fire, his mana supply running exhaustingly low. Nausea hit him, his head spun. Levi caught himself on one of the hand railings.

    ¡°Levi,¡± Rowena shouted, her face turning pale. ¡°Rest for a moment.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look good either,¡± Levi replied, firing another arrow of fire.

    ¡°Just do it,¡± She snapped back.

    Levi listened. He retreated to a safe space¨Cas safe as there was, anyway, and focused entirely on retrieving his mana through Meditation. 3 minutes passed, and he cut his restoration short. Half a container would have to do.

    Rowena was swaying on her feet, face as pale as a blank sheet of paper. Firing one last bullet, she could no longer support her own two feet. She fell, slumping to the floor.

    Two krull squeezed through the shattered window, their grotesque forms blocking the light. Rowena bit her lip and weakly raised her hand in a futile attempt to summon her mana, but her reserves were too depleted to respond.

    Levi stepped in, his own mana reserves only half full but still potent. He fired bolts of fire relentlessly, the barrage illuminating the shock and awe on Rowena¡¯s face. She turned her head, glancing at Levi with raised brows.

    He recognized that look; it mirrored the one Gregory had given him.

    Monster.

    Levi unleashed his fury. He slaughtered the remaining krull with ruthless efficiency while the Antor guardian continued to dodge and slice at the threat looming outside.

    Perhaps he was the best to face the monster. Whenever it used its suction ability, the butler would teleport back to Tristan, only to continue his attack. But it was clear it was taking a toll on the man. His moves turned sluggish, strained.

    Knowing that this couldn¡¯t continue, Levi could only think of one thing to harm the monster¨Cfind its stomach. Where would it be? Levi thought, gazing at the monster, following the train¡¯s ceiling up. He found his target: a hole in the ceiling.

    The car that he was inside was one without a cannon, hence, it was less armoured than the others. The krull moved a little, revealing a pale patch of chitin.

    That¡¯s it!

    With his target in mind, Levi rushed ahead, ignoring the shouts of caution from the butler. Levi leaped up, and with his free hand, pried open the ceiling with his empowered strength. Metal tore. Hanging from the ceiling, with his other hand, he pressed his palm against the underside of the krull.

    Calling upon his mana, he spared nothing. He channelled more than he should. The blood vessels in his arm split, blood dripped downwards, but he persisted through gritted teeth. His hand as the centre point, simple markings turned intricate as he followed the pathways emerging in his mind: like an artist with a sudden burst of inspiration.

    He created a star formation¨Clike the original trap. However, this time, each point finished with a circle. Each circle a conduit for power. He used each of the circles akin to a battery. From the circles, they all joined the centre. Levi clicked his fingers as he fell backwards, smashing against the floor of the train car just as the explosion ravaged the underside of the krull.

    Blood showed downwards, covering Levi completely. The ceiling of the train warped under the attack.

    The krull wasn''t dead yet, but it thrashed violently, throwing its weight around. Levi, his back pressed against the floor, aimed upward. He waited, watching as the beast swung back and forth. Timing his shot, Levi aimed for the perfect moment. The krull moved out of the way, then swung back, exposing a fleshy hole. Levi fired, a blazing arrow boring deep into the exposed flesh.

    You have defeated: Krull Bulwark (Level 26)|

    | You have Levelled up: 29->31

    | You have 4 unspent Stat points.

    Quest completed ¨C Defeat the Krull Bullwark

    | Reward: A Common Relic Weapon

    A relic?

    Something¡­ appeared in his mana container. It was a weapon.

 Chapter 33

    Levi sunk his mind into his container and witnessed something unusual. Standing at the shore of his mana, a sole weapon hovered just in front of him: a spike. It looked like a diamond that was elongated and stretched, making it into an incredibly sharp object. Levi felt no danger coming from the weapon, which seemed to contradict its appearance.

    Knowing he didn¡¯t have the time to play about with this new addition, he called upon it with his mind. It listened. It floated in front of him, then swirled around before resting just behind his shoulders, pointing at his back.

    So strange, Levi thought as information finally entered his mind.

    Uncommon Relic weapon (Growth) ¨C Baphomet''s Spike [¡ï] : What was once the Primordial Demon Baphomet¡¯s tooth, is now a magical container that imbues the owner¡¯s magical capabilities. Take care, lest you lose your sanity.

    | Upon activation, increase your magical power by 10%. Drains mana per second.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/100,000xp

    And that wasn¡¯t all.

    From taking damage, his Vitality had risen by one. All of his Skills had also increased, increasing all their effectiveness by 10%.

    Damn, Levi thought as he gazed in astonishment at the item before him. He didn¡¯t expect it to act like his Skills, allowing experience to be gained to level up. But he wouldn''t complain. Although it was only of Uncommon rarity, it would grow with him, alongside his other powers. More so, he preferred it this way.

    The fact that it drained his mana, meant that even if he was given an Epic Relic, there was no way in hell his mana could keep up with the output.

    Levi wanted to test it out, but he remembered Gregory¡¯s words back in the mine within Beron. Keeping a Relic hidden was of utmost importance, lest you find a dagger in your back, and your lifeforce fading before your very eyes.

    That, and the fact that he was currently laying down in a pool of sickly blood.

    ¡°Levi!¡±

    Levi snapped awake, returning to the land of the¡­ living. Dead krull lay scattered on the floor, corpses of humans hid underneath them. Levi ripped his vision away, fearing he¡¯d become absorbed in dread.

    Rowena had rushed over and was kneeling in a puddle of red. Tears had formed in her eyes, but she was fighting them back. If she cried once, then she¡¯d be unable to stop the flood.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Levi said, groaning, sitting up.

    The locust swarm-like krull from the outside were scattered and flying away. The sounds of cannon fire halted and the jostling of the train car was no more. It appeared that the threat had been dealt with.

    Swinging back into the car, was the Rail Slayer with long, curtain style hair. He now had a huge mace in hand, fashioned with jagged spikes all around it.

    "You killed it?" he asked the guardian of the Antor family as he panted for air. The Rail Slayers eyes fixed on the pool of blood spreading across the floor and the krull''s lifeless body still hanging from the roof.

    The butler shook his head, and nudged it to Levi.

    ¡°You did?¡± He shot Levi a look as if he was crazy.

    ¡°Yeah, well someone had to,¡± Levi shot back.

    ¡°Sorry, the krull primes are tough to deal with,¡± he said. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m Kadin, protector of the Sixteenth Link on the Nightmare Train.¡± He turned to the survivors, and bowed. ¡°You have my deepest apologies. I wasn¡¯t able to protect all of you.¡±

    ¡°You failed!¡± Tristan shouted, it was clear his nerves were shot. It was too much for a regular twelve year old to deal with, noble or not.

    Kadin raised his head, and stared at the boy. Tristan took a stumbled step back. ¡°Although I am the protector of this car section, my responsibility still lies with the train as a whole. If something threatens the safety of the entire train, I can only hope the civilians on board can protect each other.¡±

    Rowena sighed. ¡°We knew of the risks before boarding. Slayer Kadin, thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Kadin shook his head. ¡°But still, you are right, Antor young master. It is my failure, and you have my deepest condolences. That goes for everyone on board.¡±

    ¡°Are the people at the front okay?¡± Levi spoke up in concern of his new friends.

    ¡°You mean Gregory?¡± Kadin asked. Levi nodded. ¡°They are fine. Bram wanted to come to you, but we needed his help at the front. Today¡¯s assault was unexpected.¡±

    Levi wiped the blood from his face, then said, ¡°What caused it? This clearly isn¡¯t normal.¡±

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Happens every year or so when the krull have finished their round of breeding,¡± Kadin said. ¡°They¡¯ll send their warriors to their death as an all out assault to reduce their numbers for the long winter. But that should have been 2 months from now, at the beginning of winter. They caught us with our guard down.¡±

    ¡°Two months early?¡± Levi said. He couldn''t help but wonder if it had something to do with the krag appearing intermittently. It certainly added up.

    It wasn¡¯t too long before regular soldiers filtered back through the car. They were wounded, some were missing limbs, and they brought some of their brothers and sisters back on stretchers.

    Levi had a heavy heart, but the last thing he wanted to do was sit still twiddling with his thumbs. He wanted to help. It was strange. If it was him from Earth, he would be so disinterested in whatever was happening around him; as if the lives of others had nothing to do with him.

    But he had vowed to be different in this life. To be something more.

    Breaking free of Tristan¡¯s and Rowena¡¯s bombardment of questions like; how he became so powerful, what Ingredients he consumed, and if he was a secret love child of a mighty noble family, Levi walked into the next car. It was the same scene from the one before: blood, carnage, and corpses.

    Levi helped the soldiers move bodies, and disposed of the krull carcasses out of the train. One of the older soldiers was adamant that a child shouldn¡¯t be doing this, but Levi was stubborn. In the end, the soldier could only shake his head and get on with his task. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue. No one was.

    Going from car-to-car, instead of losing himself to the grief and dark situation, he had gained something else. Strength. Not of the body, but the mind. The civilians, some of those who didn¡¯t even have classes or paths of their own, lifted their sleeves and got to work. Many of them offered silent prayers for those who had died.

    He understood it now. This was a world in which death lurked at every corner, and because of it, the people had long grown accustomed to the life it brought with it. They were hardy, and some even cracked jokes in an attempt to lighten the atmosphere. Everyone had different ways of dealing with their grief.

    Levi clenched his hands into tightened fists. He had to become stronger. No matter what.

    The further he got to the front of the train, he realised just how much damage the train had taken. He expected more death, but was surprised to find out that a few of the cars had people packed in. They must have been people rescued from nearer the front, and been protected here.

    He squeezed through the survivors, and walked into the next one. The entirety of the roof had been torn off. Levi¡¯s hair tousled from the harsh wind that battered through what was left of the car.

    Bram was walking down the other side, wounds sliced into his flesh. Levi grimaced at the sight. Seeing Levi, his eyes widened, his steps quickened until he was standing right in front of Levi.

    ¡°Levi, you okay?¡± Bram crouched down on one knee, hands on Levi¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Levi said. ¡°How are you and the others at the front?¡±

    Bram looked around.

    ¡°That bad?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°It is,¡± Bram said, sighing. ¡°Head on back, Levi. We¡¯re alright. A few injuries, but nothing too bad.¡±

    ¡°Is this what the trains are like near the winter?¡±

    ¡°Not often,¡± Bram replied. ¡°Because the krull attacked sooner than expected, we didn¡¯t place the extra armour on the cars. Even the primes would fail to penetrate the thickened plate.¡±

    I was wondering why the train didn¡¯t seem that armoured. Primes must be like that evolved krull that focused on speed from before.

    Levi shivered. He had no chance in hell of surviving against that thing. If it wasn¡¯t for Kadin luring it away, many, or most of them, would have perished right there and then.

    The more Levi thought about it, the more Kadin¡¯s arrival seemed more calculated than before. The Rail Slayers were very aware of who was in certain cars. The warning about their seating became obvious. They had most likely determined that Rowena, the protector, and the metal controller could deal with the threats their way.

    But did they know about Levi¡¯s power? Levi wasn¡¯t sure if Gregory told them or not. Maybe he did?

    It was only when the prime, or evolved, arrived did the Rail Slayer arrive to help.

    They were truly spread thin, Levi thought.

    ¡°This is life for us, isn¡¯t it?¡± Levi asked.

    Bram nodded. ¡°People die, Levi, I won¡¯t sugarcoat it. Many do. But their deaths also provide something else. The krull that we have killed, will be stripped for their Ingredients, and provide wealth to their families. The powerful Ingredients will go to their children. They will grow stronger as a result. And life will go on as we progress further and further as a civilization every death we experience. Remember, Levi, experiences forges who we are.¡±

    Levi took his words to heart as it stirred. It was admirable.

    Levi returned back to his car. The moment he opened the sliding doors, he heard a soft tune stir through the area. It was full of people now. They sat, weeping, listening to Rowena¡¯s beautiful voice as she placated the civilians in the area.

    She seemed to be singing a song that they all knew as they joined in after a moment.

    Smiling, his face lowered a moment later. He retreated to the bathroom. He didn¡¯t need the toilet, but rather, he summoned the relic he had gained. Hovering just behind his shoulders, he already felt the mana in his container strengthen. He couldn¡¯t help but stare in amazement at the magical device in the broken bathroom mirror.

    But he lamented. He couldn¡¯t show it. Not with his true identity, that was. He had to find a way to level it up without being subject to the vicious eyes of others. And if they knew it was a growth type? Levi wouldn¡¯t live long enough to see the warmth of the next day.

    At one star, it was a 10 percent increase to his magical power. At 10 stars, it would be a 100% percent increase. It wasn¡¯t something he wanted, or could, let fall to the wayside. He had to level it up for his future, but how? He was going to be with the adult trio for a long time now.

    It was just the thought of trusting them, it was how he should explain how he had a Relic. Maybe his mother gave him that, too? Levi shook his head. Gregory would discover his lies.

    Levi turned his thoughts to his System. As long as he fought, he could level up. He could grow stronger.

    Gazing into the mirror, Levi frowned. He had come to a realisation. Levi mumbled to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll need to go somewhere where I can level alone.¡±

    From that moment on, Levi steeled himself for the future. It was going to be hard, painful, and lonely. But he¡¯d walk out on the other side as an evolved.

 Chapter 34

    Levi met up with Gregory and Sera a few hours later that day, and they talked for hours about the krull. Although the event prior had shaken Levi to his core, he talked on and on about the various monsters of the wild, what kind of habits they had, and weaknesses. Knowledge waited for no man. And if Levi was going to battle what was to come, he needed to know everything.

    Sera wanted to take it slow, to take a break. But how could he? If he had known the weakness of the krull beforehand, maybe he could have prepared something. A spell¨Canything.

    And so the trio patiently taught him various beasts and monsters'' vulnerabilities, and where they usually lurked. He was certain to forget a few things, but it was better than walking in the dark.

    That was how Levi spent the rest of the days until the next stop. If he wasn¡¯t practising his fire control/meditation, he was thinking of different ways to use his spells. He had one in his thoughts, but he struggled making it turn physical.

    However, there was one he was making headways with: covering his fists in flames. Thanks to his Golden Titanous Beetle, it also seemed to increase his strength by a small amount. Maybe that was the fire body enhancement effect coming out to play?

    He spent some time shadow boxing like he had seen back on Earth. Watching himself in the mirror as he boxed, he couldn¡¯t help but appreciate a hidden effect that his flames had. Blinding. Distraction. The fire encapsulating his knuckles caused the defender''s field of vision to be obstructed. It was the same for Levi, at first. But after time, he had learned how to see past his own fire. Not literally, of course. He only felt the opponent on the other side.

    Without a proper opponent, the effectiveness was still to be determined, but he was happy with what he had gained so far.

    Rumours had also started to spread throughout the train. A 12 year old had fought against an evolved. It was exaggerated, obviously. Levi had just killed a regular krull that was larger than the rest. Much larger. ALthough it had a magical attack of its own, it was simply too slow to prove much of an opponent. The only reason they struggled with it is that its weakness was guarded by the train.

    It was hindsight, but they should have sliced the roof open much earlier to gain access to the beast.

    As to that rumour, thankfully his name wasn¡¯t being spread for some reason. They just knew it was someone from the Lindar family.

    Levi didn¡¯t care for the fame, all he knew was that it would come with a bag of thorns. He was used to staying indoors for most of his life, away from any spotlight. Even when he was walking through a crowd, his palms turned itchy.

    ***

    It was the morning of the 6th day of travelling, and they were approaching their destination. In his seat, next to Rowena, Levi peered his head through the window as they neared. Even from afar, Levi spotted the gargantuan walls. This one was less wounded than the last.

    Levi seeped into his thoughts. Was Raven¡¯s Pit more damaged because it was closer to the land of Nothing? That was Levi¡¯s best guess, anyway. And if that was the case, then did the giant monsters originally come from that direction? Spurred on by his neverending notions, he turned to Rowena.

    ¡°The walls of Raven¡¯s Pit were more damaged than these ones,¡± Levi said. ¡°Does that mean the monsters came from the direction of the mountainous range of the Nothing?¡±

    Rowena nodded, but then shook her head the next moment. ¡°Yes and no. There are certain walls that are less damaged than others, Iron Vale, for example. As to where the monsters came from? The Nothing is just one speculated location. Geologists believe that they rose from the earth.¡±

    ¡°The earth?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yes. Actually, we passed one of them. The Crossing. The locals of Raven¡¯s Pit believe that a large monster¨Clarge enough to blot out the skies¨Crose from that crack to attack the wall. The three clawed scars in the wall are rumoured to be a result of that monster. They have named the creature: Cloudrazor. If you go to the Church of Monsters, you can actually see a shrine dedicated to the mythical beast.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Levi said. ¡°People worship it?¡±

    Rowena nodded. ¡°The Church of Monsters revolves around imbuing oneself with Ingredients from monsters.¡±

    I guess that¡¯s like my insect Ingredient? Levi thought.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s easy to make out these people from a distance?¡±

    Rowena giggled. ¡°Not really. Before their transformation, they look just like you and I. Only in battle will you notice their powers.¡±

    ¡°You know a lot about all of this,¡± Levi said as he gazed up at the nearing wall. Just like it did with Raven¡¯s Pit, Levi felt the imposing material of the wall bare down on him with the weight of a mountain.

    ¡°I would hope so,¡± Rowena said with a smile. ¡°I major in monster habitat.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I thought you¡¯d be more focused on music?¡±

    ¡°No. my passion is music, but¡­ it¡¯s not my only one,¡± Rowena said as she looked out the train¡¯s shattered window, the wind blowing her white hair wild. She looked like a goddess.

    ¡°Right,¡± Levi said. ¡°You want to join the Rail Slayers.¡±

    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    Rowena didn¡¯t say anything for a moment, but she turned to Levi the next second. ¡°Keep that a secret for me? My parents don¡¯t know yet. They¡¯d be livid if they heard I was thinking of joining them.¡±

    ¡°Your secret is safe with me, idol.¡±

    ¡°Idol?¡± Rowena laughed. ¡°Hardly. When the imperial city finds out that there¡¯s a Tier 2 12 year old, well, there will be quite an uproar. We haven¡¯t had one of those in years.¡±

    Levi sunk further into his chair.

    Amused, Rowena said, ¡°What? You don¡¯t like the spotlight?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Then, your secret is also safe with me.¡±

    ***

    Arriving into the town, bypassing the droves of people and first responders tending to the wounded, Levi and the adult trio broke out on the other side of the station. This town was noticeably larger, but also stank of metal and smoke. Even Raven''s Pit, known for its industrial works, smelled a whole lot better than this place.

    Levi saw why. Most of the buildings here were fashioned with metal, unlike the brick buildings of Raven¡¯s Pit. It was then that the meaning for the town¡¯s name became obvious, this entire place was near a metal mine, and the whole town used it as one of its main resources. Everything was made from it.

    According to Bram, it was one of the main metals used for the train¡¯s defences near the winter. It was incredibly durable. But not only that, it was light, as well. Meaning that it could be used as a common building material.

    Here, people could rest easy knowing that even if the monsters did pass the walls, their buildings were also miniature fortresses.

    It was in the morning, yet Levi couldn¡¯t even tell. Thick smoke surged through the streets, the only reprieve of light were the magical lanterns flickering down the street. Houses did have electricity, as magical fire gems were a bit on the expensive side. He could see them through the shop''s windows.

    ¡°Always make sure your wallet is on the inside of your jacket here, Levi,¡± Gregory said. ¡°Pickpockets run rampant in Ironvale.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Levi asked, but he quickly changed the location of his money, placing it securely within the inside of his jacket.

    ¡°This place has a higher crime rate than most,¡± Sera said.

    She didn¡¯t seem bothered by the smoke at all. And thanks to Levi¡¯s fire attributes, it didn¡¯t really bother him either. But the other people on the streets were not the same. The most common piece of clothing people had here were handkerchiefs tied across their mouths in an attempt to assuage the lingering smoke.

    It wasn¡¯t a regular smoke that would result from a normal fire, either. It had the tinge of metal through it. Most of the older people here coughed and spluttered as a normal occurrence. It appeared that the fumes had a lasting effect on their health.

    ¡°Are there no regulations for the smoke?¡± Levi asked as he passed an older gentleman too busy coughing to realise that Levi passed by. ¡°It seems to be hurting the people here.¡±

    Gregory laughed. ¡°You must be joking, lad. When profits are involved, you¡¯d have better luck finding a Legendary Ingredient sitting in the middle of the road.¡±

    ¡°People do protest¨C¡±

    As if right on track, Levi noticed a group of people all standing in front of an enormous building that had four spires all reaching upwards. Just like the buildings around it, they were adorned in dark metal.

    The crowd held signs with a variety of messages, such as "Stop the Smoke" and "Halt the Mining." They finished it off with pictures of damaged, and black lungs. The image was striking.

    Gregory held Levi¡¯s shoulders as he led him through the crowd.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been at it a¡¯ while now,¡± He explained. ¡°But I have no hope in the government doing much to help them. As I said before, when there¡¯s profit involved, it¡¯d take a mountain to move them from their greed.¡±

    Yeah. Sounds like my world, Levi thought as he took in the sights all around. He asked where they were going, and Sera responded that there was a police division here where they needed to report their findings. Information through radio travelled faster than the trains.

    Standing in front of the government building, Gregory turned to speak to Levi. ¡°Right, this is where we part ways for a while. Me and Sera have a lot to discuss with the higher ups. No doubts they have a lot of questions for us.¡±

    Levi nodded along. ¡°For how long? And what about Bram?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll take most of the day, I¡¯m afraid,¡± Sera said. ¡°We also have some other errands to do. Bram will be staying with you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Bram,¡± Gregory said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the lad on a hunting mission?¡±

    ¡°A hunting mission?¡± Levi asked.

    Gregory nodded. He grabbed hold of Levi¡¯s shoulders once more, and pointed him in the direction of a large metal board. On it were many pieces of paper. A monstrous image was displayed on the upper half of the paper, and words joined underneath it.

    ¡°That right there is the hunting board,¡± Gregory said. ¡°People take missions from it for payment. If you don¡¯t want to kill some time here, you can do it in the wild. You know, get some experience in hunting. Bram can teach you everything you need to know.¡±

    Levi thought of staying here for a while, getting a lay of the land, so to speak. But he turned up his nose at the ever present wall of metallic smoke. Yeah, the wilds sounded a hell of a lot better.

    ¡°Hunting sounds fun,¡± Levi said as he looked around the streets.

    ¡°Thought so,¡± Gregory said. ¡°Well, have fun. And stay safe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m having deja vu,¡± said Levi.

    Gregory smiled in response.

    ¡°Take care, Levi,¡± Sera said, her hand on Levi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come back safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°I will, thank you, Sera.¡±

    Levi saw the hesitation in Sera¡¯s eyes. Levi could tell it wasn¡¯t mainly concerned that flashed within. He wasn¡¯t that naive. With him being Tier 2 at only 12 years old, he was a high talent that these noble families seemed to want more than anything. If he died here, it would be a great loss to the Lindar family. They would lose a precious gem that was rare to ever be seen.

    The fact that Sera was willing for him to go into the wild with just Bram, with the risks that went along with it, told him everything he needed to know about who Sera was as a person.

    ¡°Wait, Gregory,¡± Levi said, catching the man, turning him around. ¡°Your plan is to just make me stronger so that you get more praise, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Gregory laughed. ¡°Guilty as charged.¡±

    Shaking his head, Levi and Bram headed over to the mission board. He was met with a decision. Next to the beasts were a star rating. Higher the star, the more dangerous the monster was.

    Now, what difficulty should he choose?

 Chapter 35

    Levi stared at the board. Bram was suggesting the one star monsters as his first hunt, but looking at his choices, Levi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. They were squirrels, rabbits, that sort of thing. How much could he learn from hunting those?

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Bram said, ¡°But hunting even the smallest game can teach you a lot.¡±

    Levi looked at one of the posters that displayed a two star beast. It had the image of a what Levi remembered it to be as a troll that had bat ears. It was named ¡®Echotooth¡¯. ¡°I was thinking of testing myself,¡± said Levi as he pointed at the poster.

    ¡°Echotooth,¡± Bram thought for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°They resist fire. It wouldn¡¯t be a good match for you.¡± Bram turned silent before ripping off a piece of paper. It was a two star, four legged beast. It had leaves in its fur, with a mean look displayed within its slitted eyes. It looked more like a dragon, than anything.

    ¡°If you want a challenge, then this is better.¡±

    ¡°Salamite,¡± Levi said. Then he nodded. ¡°Alright, so, where does it hide? Is it weak to fire?¡±

    Bram smiled. ¡°Levi, if you¡¯re out in the wild, the chances of meeting with a monster you¡¯ve never seen before are high. Hunting, fighting monsters, isn¡¯t just about learning their weakness from a book. The real ¡®learning¡¯ is adapting to any given situation, no matter the foe you are facing. Can you tell me what we need to do?¡±

    Levi pinched his chin in thought. ¡°Well, although you say it¡¯s not all about learning from a book, I first need to understand where it resides, its weaknesses, and how to lure it. A book should do the trick from the library.¡±

    ¡°And if there¡¯s no book?¡±

    Levi thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll need to gain the information in other ways. Such as asking the locals.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Bram said, satisfied. ¡°Remember, the locals are a great way of obtaining information. When one has a belly full of ale, words start flying. You¡¯ll be shocked at what you can find out with a little persuasion.¡±

    Bram gave Levi a knowing look. Levi smiled. He meant that he could use his Inciting words to steer the conversation his way. It was strange, but he was looking forward to it; the challenge.

    The poster had a small tag under the poster. There was only one. It seemed only one person could challenge the monster at one time. With the tag in hand, they had to go to the hunting guild in order to finalise the contract. And he also had to sign himself up as a hunter.

    Arriving at the building, it looked more like an inn than a government building he was expecting. Even from outside, he heard the raucous sounds of shouting and cheering. Outside, the building had wooden beams supporting the front like pillars¨Cmaking it quite different to the metallic buildings surrounding it on all sides. Vines smothered the front of the building, nearly consuming the windows.

    Levi glanced at Bram before he took the lead, walking inside.

    Traipsing behind Bram, he was immediately assaulted by the pungent stench of smoke. But it wasn¡¯t from the mines or factories, it was from cigarette smoke. It was so thick that Levi had to wave past the veil of stench.

    He heard the clinking of glasses, and saw it, too, as the wall of smoke passed. Down a few, wide steps, heavy brown oak tables were situated all over the large floor. People, from all different walks of life, sat at the tables, drinking, yelling, laughing. Most wore regular clothing like Levi, some wore smart clothing like Gregory, and others wore beast fur and leather, no doubt a trophy from their most recent hunt.

    Passing all of that, was an expansive counter guarded by heavy wrought iron bars. A lovely young lady with a bright smile demanded obedience at the front: everyone treated her with smiles of their own. Which considering how scary these people seemed, was an incredulous feat.

    Walking down the steps, into the main hall, everyone looked at them. A middle-aged woman, wearing slender white leather armour, widened her eyes at the sight. She got up excitedly, moved to them in a blur, and grabbed Bram in a wide bear hug. She was tall. At least 6 feet 4 inches. She dwarfed Levi. Yet even she seemed small in comparison to Bram.

    ¡°Bram!¡± She shouted. Everyone looked over. Levi shrunk back. ¡°Oh it¡¯s so good to see you. How long¡¯s it been since our deployment?¡±

    ¡°4 years now?¡± Bram said with an uncomfortable smile. He wriggled free. ¡°Elena, it¡¯s good to see you¡¯re still kicking.¡±

    ¡°And punching,¡± Elena added with a laugh.

    Bram noticed the badge pinned on her breastplate. There were 6 stars. Surprised, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve reached Trapper rank?¡±

    Elena proudly stuck out her chest. ¡°A few days ago. Hunted a Dreadwyrm. Nasty bastard, it was. The hunt lasted for an entire month. The last few days were a bit hairy. Got caught out in the wild inside the krag. And well, you know how that usually goes.¡±

    Bram nodded heavily. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be alive.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I know it,¡± Elena said, shaking her head. It was evident she was putting on a brave face.

    Levi couldn¡¯t imagine it. Out on a long, month long hunt, only for the krag to go haywire. She must have already been tired, exhausted, hungry, and thirsty by that point. But she persisted. And now she¡¯s stronger. Levi clenched his fists.

    He admired it. He wanted to be like her.

    ¡°Anyway, nevermind my accomplishments,¡± Elena said, placing her hands on her hips. ¡°I heard you were assigned to the disappearance of Beron? Any news?¡±

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Bram glanced at Levi, then shook his head. ¡°Not good. The captain¡¯s at the branch filling them in. You¡¯ll know the news as soon as it¡¯s been declared. You know my hands are tied with information.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they like to keep things to themselves,¡± she said. ¡°And who¡¯s this?¡± She noticed the golden badge pinned to his chest. It was hard not to as the gold glinted against the light hanging above. ¡°Lindar family, eh? A lost son?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Levi, and no,¡± Levi said, speaking up. ¡°I¡¯m from Beron. Sera recruited me into the family.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s really not good, then,¡± she said. ¡°Hi Levi. Elena of the Maver family. My father wanted me to be a lady of the court, but I make a better hunter than I would a lady any day of the week.¡± She smiled and offered her hand in greeting.

    Levi accepted it. Her hands were rough and tough, like hardened rock. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Elena.¡±

    ¡°A child with manners,¡± she said in mock shock. ¡°The feeling is mutual, Levi Lindar.¡± She moved her attention back to Bram. ¡°What are you doing here anyway?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m teaching the lad about hunting,¡± he responded.

    ¡°Levi?¡± She asked. ¡°He¡¯s what, 12?¡±

    ¡°Most nobles learn to hunt a few years later. Now, later, what¡¯s the difference?¡± Bram smiled. ¡°Levi can handle it.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you say so,¡± Elena said. ¡°I have a few errands to run, so I¡¯ll have to cut the reunion short. Give your sister my best, Bram.¡±

    ¡°Will do,¡± he replied as Elena made her way out the hunting guild.

    ¡°You have a sister?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°How old is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll be 14 soon. She¡¯s also in the academy.¡±

    ¡°That must cost a lot¡­¡±

    ¡°Why do you think I do this dangerous job?¡± Bram smiled.

    They made their way to the counter where the pretty young lady stood. She was at most in her early twenties. She had long brown hair all brushed to one side. She had freckles across her cheeks and nose, giving her that girl-next-door vibe. She was really popular with the men and ladies alike. On her chest was a name badge pinned.

    ¡°Over here, please,¡± said Christina, the guild clerk, as she moved to an open spot at the counter. ¡°How can I assist you today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to train the child as a mentor,¡± Bram said, motioning to Levi. Levi plucked out the piece of paper from his pocket and placed it on the table.

    ¡°Salamite?¡± she asked in surprise. ¡°Usually folk mentor their child with a one star. A two star¡­ things can happen. Mistakes, accidents.¡±

    ¡°My name¡¯s Bram Wallace.¡±

    "Bram Wallace, where have I heard that name before?" the clerk said, opening a large book behind the counter. She flicked through the pages, then smiled brightly. "Ah, Bram Wallace of the Warden rank. It¡¯s a pleasure to have you here." Her words drew stares from those nearby.

    ¡°If it¡¯s you,¡± she said, ¡°then I can accept the contract with an easy heart. Please bear with me a moment as I acquire the contract.¡± She disappeared into the back.

    Levi whispered, ¡°I take it the Warden rank is impressive?¡±

    Bram smiled in response. ¡°Birthright ranks start from Novice, Apprentice, Adept, Veteran, Champion, Elite, Grandmaster, Paragon, Ascendant.

    Hunters follow their own ranking system. Hunting beasts is a different skill set, and those who can hunt the strongest beasts are revered around the wild lands¨Chere. The ranks are; Tracker, Stalker, Hunter, Predator, Ranger, Trapper, Warden, Beastmaster, Apex Hunter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re two from the top?¡± Levi asked in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as great as you think,¡± he explained. ¡°Just because I¡¯m tier 7 as a hunter, that does not mean I have the strength of a Birthright Tier 7. Not even close. If I was that strong, I¡¯d practically be a god around Ubez. All it means is that I''m adept at hunting.¡±

    Levi nodded along, understanding his words.

    The door of the guild swung open. Levi followed the curious gazes that filled the hall. A tall, wild man entered with eight men by his side. He wore a scraggly beast fur over his bare, scarred chest. An iron badge with 5 stars was pinned to his clothing, indicating that he was of the 5th Tier: Ranger.

    He walked up to the counter reeking of earth and sweat and blood. He rang the bell. And then again, and again, until Elena hurried back with a small stack of papers.

    ¡°There you are,¡± he said, his knuckles knocking against the wooden counter. ¡°Thought you¡¯d make me wait all day.¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not, Rakor, you are not the only customer,¡± she replied.

    ¡°But I¡¯m a loyal one,¡± he shot back. ¡°Most here bounce from guild-to-guild. I¡¯ve stayed here since the first rank. You¡¯d think that counts for something, huh?¡± He looked at his friends and laughed.

    Elena shook her head and stopped in front of Bram and Levi. ¡°Here we are,¡± she said, laying the contract on the counter. Bram signed it, then gave the ball-point pen to him. Levi signed it right next to Bram¡¯s.

    ¡°Hey now,¡± Rakor spoke up. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. How old is the little boy, 9? If you take him out in the wild, it¡¯ll turn this guild into a laughing stock. What if he dies?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Bram said, not bothering to turn around.

    ¡°What do we have here?¡± His eyes lowered to Bram¡¯s scarlet armband. ¡°Hey, that armband,¡± Rakor said. ¡°You¡¯re a member of that secretive SDC, ain¡¯t that right? Bunch of useless twerps that take the tax payers money. What have you even done?¡±

    Elena wanted to say something, but she knew better than to get involved with hunters, it seemed. Levi was curious how Bram was going to act. Was he going to silence the buffoon with his fists? Or let it go?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Levi,¡± Bram said, grabbing Levi¡¯s shoulders and guiding him toward the entrance.

    ¡°Running away, huh?¡± Rakor laughed alongside his friends. ¡°Seems to be all the SDC are good for.¡±

    Leaving the building, Levi looked up at Bram. ¡°He was begging for a punch. Why didn¡¯t you put him in his place? I doubt anyone would argue on his behalf.¡±

    Bram smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight with Tristan when he was asking you to be his subordinate?¡±

    Levi was about to say: because he¡¯s a child. But thought better than to oust himself as someone who thought themselves as older. ¡°Because he¡¯s dumb.¡±

    Laughing, Bram responded. ¡°Exactly. Why waste my energy on trash? Besides, actions always have consequences, Levi. Rakor might have deserved it, but he, and his friends, would not have seen it that way. I¡¯d just be placing a target on my back if I had taken action.¡±

    Levi nodded. He knew people like that back on Earth. A cold thought crept up on his shoulders.

    Would Rakor just leave it at that?

 Chapter 36

    From there, Levi and Bram headed off to the library. Inside, book shelves in the hundreds lined the cold walls.

    Levi headed straight for the monster section. He grabbed a stack of them before heading to a table. Placing them on it, he couldn''t help but sigh, a pain emerging in his mind. This was going to be a lot of reading.

    Despite the task in front of him, he stuck his head into the books and began reading. Inside was an enormous selection of monsters, all with their weaknesses, and their habitat. Honestly, it was far too much for Levi to remember. He didn¡¯t have the best memory before, and that certainly hadn¡¯t changed now.

    The only reason he was able to learn the magical fire trap he used, was because his talent had guided him forwards. But something like this¡­ no amount of magical talent could help him here. So, after only glancing at the information, and committing what he could to memory, he moved to his true target: Salamite. He found the page not long after.

    The salamite was a reclusive beast that only hunted alone. It had four legs, around the size of a large dog, and was known for its long, gripping tongue. It was dark green in colouration that helped it hide within the dark forests. It was also nocturnal, and resided in areas of forestry. The way the book described it, meant that it would be a nightmare to hunt it. That was most likely why the bounty was higher than the other 1 star monsters.

    Luckily, the forested area that the beast resided within wasn¡¯t too far away from Ironvale, thanks to a little help from Bram. But the exact location wasn¡¯t something he, or Bram, was privy to. Bram was right, the best way to hunt his prey was to go to the locals who hunted them for a living.

    So, Levi and Bram left, and Levi began asking around. Most of the people around weren¡¯t too keen on talking. They were mostly focused on their own lives. Many of them snapped at the young Levi for even asking a simple question. Levi didn¡¯t blame them one bit. He¡¯d also be agitated living in a smoke pit like Ironvale.

    Before heading to an inn, where he¡¯d most likely find the information he was looking for, Levi turned to another source. The homeless. Many beggars lined the streets that were either crippled with addiction, or simply had a terrible roll of the dice. Levi had experience with the former. He wasn¡¯t a saint, but he had tried to help the homeless. Giving them food and water. But most weren¡¯t really reciprocal of his efforts. They¡¯d get angry that he was only giving them food, not money.

    Levi tried to communicate with the latter. He offered food and water to a few of them, but like on Earth, the sour few got angry that he wasn¡¯t giving them money. Thankfully, it was just that, the few. With freshly cooked meat and a bottle of water in hand, he found an older lady that was thankful.

    And it was as he had thought; they had a lot to talk about. The older lady was so sweet, but hell, she was talking his ear off. Levi felt he¡¯d never leave, so without hesitation, he used Incite, gently. He sprinkled the magic words within his sentences, steering the flow of conversation. It was barely perceptible. Levi mused that even if the older lady was a mage, she¡¯d not even notice what he was doing. Hopefully.

    He was careful in his applications. Bram only realised what he was doing halfway through. And even then, he frowned. Gregory and Sera appeared to agree with the methods, but Bram didn¡¯t. Levi noted not to do it again within his presence.

    Upsetting a gentle giant wasn¡¯t exactly intentional.

    But the results were fast. Moving through the rambling at breakneck speed, Levi discovered that there was a hunting cabin 4 miles into the woods, nested across a slender river. They primarily focused on hunting salamite. It was perfect.

    Levi grabbed a handful of coins and handed them to the lady. Her eyes brightened with surprise and gratitude, and she even bowed. Levi shifted uncomfortably under the weight of her gratitude.

    Breaking free, Levi and Bram headed to the forest entrance which she was kindly persuaded to point out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a habit of that, Levi,¡± Bram warned. ¡°It¡¯s a slippery slope. Do it once, and you¡¯ll find yourself doing it again and again. Eventually, you¡¯ll slip up. People will figure out what you¡¯re doing. If they discover you¡¯re an Inciter, they¡¯ll scrutinise your every move. And if you have enemies¡­ well, they¡¯ll watch even closer. It only takes suspicion to become an outcast at the academy. There, you need allies. Remember that.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± he replied half-honestly. Especially doing it to such a seemingly kind hearted woman. He felt dirty. But against others who weren¡¯t as approachable? He didn¡¯t mind, not one bit.

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Levi and Bram disappeared into the forest.

    ***

    Rakor was busy tending to the ale in his cup when his hunting brother¨CRenlon¨Cjolted his arm, almost resulting in his cup tossing to the floor. Rakor spun round, grabbed the scuff of his fur lined breastplate, and pushed him back.

    ¡°Fucking watch what you¡¯re doing, will you?¡±

    Renlon chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s got your breaches in a twist? Wait, is it because of that SDC twat?¡±

    Caedric chimed in, ¡°You know Rakor, Renlon. Doesn¡¯t like anyone ignoring him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Rakor spat. ¡°It¡¯s that fact he thinks he¡¯s so much better than us. Taking a child into the wild, what¡¯s he thinking? Does he think he can keep him alive? Arrogant prick.¡±

    ¡°Hey,¡± Renlon said. ¡°Speaking of children, have you heard what happened on the Nightmare Train?¡±

    "It was attacked," Rakor replied after taking a large gulp of ale. He wiped the foam from his mouth.

    ¡°You need to pay more attention,¡± Renlon said. ¡°That¡¯s the basics of it. I heard there was a child on board that fought off a horde of krull all alone. Even defeated am evolved. Apparently the child is no older than 12. Apparently he¡¯s already reached Tier 2.¡±

    ¡°Tier 2?¡± Caedric laughed incredulously. ¡°Now you¡¯re just bullshitting, like usual. How long has it been since a Tier 2 12 year old emerged? Has to be at least 15 years now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Renlon said. ¡°I hear that the crown prince is extremely likely to obtain it. I hear he¡¯s close. They¡¯re even readying the celebrations in the Imperial City as we speak.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything,¡± Rakor humphed. ¡°But, doesn¡¯t it make you pissed? That shit stain of a prince receives the best Ingredients, top quality elixirs, and has access to the most experienced masters. Shit, it¡¯s not fair. If I even had a fraction that they had growing up, I¡¯d leave them all in the dust.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. We earn our living through blood, sweat, and tears. They wouldn¡¯t understand that while sucking on a golden spoon.¡±

    Rakor turned silent for a moment before saying, ¡°What if what you say about this child is true? What if he is one of those noble children over there in the Imperial City. Who knows what Ingredients he has on him. Hell, maybe he even has a Relic.¡±

    Renlon perked up. ¡°You think that Bram¡¯s tasked with protecting him? To take him back to the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°Woah, there, Rakor,¡± Caedric said, placing his cup on the table. He frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re getting at here.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯d hurt a child?¡± Rakor said. He leaned in closer, whispering, ¡°but if we treat it as a hunt, capture the lad. A boy his age, he¡¯ll spill everything he¡¯s got without any bloodshed. We¡¯re talking about a haul for a lifetime here. Caedric, no longer will you need to risk your life to feed your boy. He¡¯s only 2 months old, right?¡±

    Caedric nodded heavily.

    ¡°Think of him,¡± he said. ¡°You won¡¯t need to worry about what monster is aiming for your throat out in the wilds. It¡¯ll be easy living.¡±

    ¡°I don''t know, Rakor,¡± he replied. ¡°Things can go wrong, especially for a hunt. You know that better than most. What will we do with Bram? He¡¯s from the military. I¡¯ve heard rumours about those bunch. They¡¯re fucking scary. Heard that he was in the trenches at the border. Have you seen Lod? He came back a husk of a human. Bram still smiles.¡±

    ¡°Against us?¡± Rakor said with a savage smile. ¡°There¡¯s not many more experienced in a hunt than us. He may be stronger, may be a better hunter, but against our teamwork, I¡¯d very much like to see if he can walk out of our entrapment alive.¡±

    ¡°But¨C¡±

    ¡°No buts, Caedric,¡± Rakor said. ¡°We¡¯re doing this. But don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll gather information just like we always do, find out if the risk outweighs the reward. Gather the others. We¡¯re going hunting.¡±

    All hunts began with information gathering. No hunter worth their salt would go out into the wild unprepared, and for Rakor, he had killed beasts even before he had learned to run.

    After spending half a day asking around, Rakor found out exactly what he needed for his hunt. The boy was named Levi, and he was being escorted around by two other detectives. Sera and Gregory. He had heard of Sera, as most had. She was a frightening talent, but apparently she wasn¡¯t with them. He had also discovered something interesting on that front. Sera had invited him to join her family.

    Was he a hidden noble of the Lindar family, or was Sera doing another family a favour and hiding his identity until he reached the Imperial City where he was safe? Rakor wasn¡¯t sure, but he wouldn¡¯t let that interfere with his plan

    He had heard of the rumours being spread about the boy¡¯s power. If they were true¡­ Then that meant he was definitely part of some big family. He¡¯d have some high grade Ingredients on him, as all the noble children always had. They needed assurance if one Ingredient was wasted during assimilation to the next tier. That meant they also had more on them.

    Maybe he even had a relic on him. If this was successful, he wouldn¡¯t need to risk his life in the wild anymore. He could settle down, get a wife or two, live a happy life.

    Was he allowed that?

    Gaze turning steely, Rakor readied himself. Noble children always held tricks up their sleeves. Just like Rakor had always learned in the wild, he had to be ready for anything.

 Chapter 37

    ¡°So,¡± Levi said to Bram while narrowly avoiding a low hanging branch. They were walking on a dirt path through the forest. The massive walls of Ironvale loomed behind him. ¡°What are we doing for weapons?¡±

    Bram smiled and took out a small blade from his jacket. It was a kukri. He handed it to Levi. ¡°This is what you¡¯ll use.¡±

    ¡°Not a spear, or something?¡±

    ¡°No, not a spear. You can use fire to imbue your fists, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Levi said, summoning the fire onto his knuckles. He felt his strength increase by a small amount. Smiling, Levi punched the air, the fire crackled.

    ¡°There are certain Sway users that use fire to specifically enhance their weapons,¡± he said. ¡°We call these people Fire Enhancers. They mainly use their expertise in sword fighting to out duel their opponents. It helps with a fiery edge. They begin with smaller weapons such as knives. It¡¯s easier to control. Try it with that stick.¡±

    Bram pointed to a long stick on the forest¡¯s floor. It was large enough to mimic a spear. Levi did what he said, and picked it up. Bram was a fountain of knowledge, and Levi intended to take it all in like a sponge.

    Levi summoned the fire from within his container once more. But instead of controlling it over his fists, he let it move over the stick. He focused, trying to get it to reach the tip of the ¡®spear¡¯. Just before reaching halfway, he could already feel the strain on his mind. Before it made it to the end, the stick exploded. Levi flinched, feeling a large portion of his mana seep away into the atmosphere.

    ¡°Damn,¡± Levi said in shock.

    ¡°What did it feel like?¡±

    ¡°At the start, it was easy. But the further I tried to make the fire travel, the more unstable it got. Until, well, it exploded.¡±

    Bram nodded, then pointed to the kukri. ¡°Now try with that. The shorter the blade, the easier it is to control.¡±

    Levi began right away. Trying it again, he managed to control the fire to the tip of the blad with ease. However, he felt a heaviness that wasn¡¯t there before; like it was bearing down on him. He realised why. The blade was of a higher quality than the stick. He inspected the kukri.

    Birthright Ingredient (Uncommon) ¡ª Kukri: A short weapon designed for chopping through dense foliage. Made from Krag-iron.

    | Class: Archer

    | Path: Blades

    ¡°The blade looks pretty,¡± Levi remarked, admiring the intricate grey lines running across the black surface.

    ¡°It¡¯s made from Krag-iron. It¡¯s one of the more common materials in the Krag.¡±

    Levi interrupted with a knowing smile. ¡°But even though it¡¯s common in the Krag, it¡¯s still rare outside.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Bram replied. ¡°There are mines, but the various lords of the towns, cities, and villages have monopolised them. The Krag only opens once a week, but with its increased activity, these lords have grown significantly wealthier.¡±

    ¡°No doubt they¡¯ve got their feet rested upon a chest of gold, sipping their masterful wine made from the blood of the commoners.¡±

    Bram laughed. ¡°Now that you say that, I can imagine it now.¡±

    Levi turned his focus back to the blade. Trying again, he wanted the fire to only cover the edge in an attempt to conserve his mana. Right now, the burning raged across the entirety of the blade, his mana slipping away by the second as a result.

    As he concentrated on the fire across the blade, he willed it to thin out, and spread to the edge. It was more difficult than he had thought. Unlike the flash of inspiration with using the theory of batteries to empower his traps, this was all just pure control. It was a test of his mind. Levi welcomed it.

    Finding himself in a daze, he continued on the dirt path with Bram guiding him, nudging him away from almost bashing into trees.

    Levi didn¡¯t know how long had passed since he was so concentrated on his new weapon. After what felt like 2 hours had passed, and as a result of burning himself with his own flames, he accomplished his task. A flickering fire licked the edge of the blade.

    Smiling, Levi wiped the sweat beading from his forehead. He felt the difference held in the weapon now. If before the enhancement was wild and untamed, now it was concentrated. However, the more Levi looked at it, the more he thought he could do better.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    He remembered gas cutting torches back on Earth. Their concentrated flame was enough to slice through even the toughest of metals.

    What if he managed to reach his flame augmentation to that level?

    Licking his lips in excitement, he was about to continue when he heard Bram¡¯s deep voice.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Levi broke out of his reverie and took in the sight before him. Nestled by the riverside were over ten hunting lodges, each crafted from sturdy logs and perfectly blending into the natural scenery. He listened to the birds chirping melodiously and the gentle swishing of the river against the rocks. The sun beamed warmly from above, casting a golden glow over the small village¡ªif it could even be called that. The lodges, with their rustic charm, seemed like an integral part of the landscape, harmoniously coexisting with the surrounding forest and river.

    It took Levi aback. He was used to the industrial styled buildings of Beron, and the frightening visage of the walls. This was like a little piece of paradise sliced out and placed here.

    Bram took in a deep breath, a smile emerging from his lips. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± replied Levi, closing his eyes to fully take in the smells of nature.

    ¡°I was born in a place just like this,¡± he said. ¡°Where the birds welcome you in the morning, when the only smoke is from cooking a hearty meal as the sun sets.¡±

    ¡°Where was that about?¡±

    ¡°A place far away in the east, tucked away in the jungle.¡±

    Levi looked at Bram. ¡°What made you want to join the military? Lack of jobs in the area?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he added after a moment of silence, a look of loss hazed over his face. ¡°Look,¡± he said, clearly changing the subject ¡°they''re welcoming us.¡±

    A man wearing dark green scaled leather armour with a long, wild ponytail waved at them with a smile. Teeth hung from their neck: all evidence of their previous, successful hunts.

    Levi and Bram approached. Bram nudged Levi once they got closer, as if telling him to talk.

    ¡°Good day,¡± Levi said with an approachable smile. ¡°We¡¯ve heard from the locals that you hunt the salamite?¡±

    ***

    Levi and Bram left the village after acquiring some more information regarding the salamite. Levi also had a question answered that he had been mulling over ever since he had found out there was a hunting family dedicated to slaying the salamite.

    Why was there a hunting contract if there was a tribe that used the monster¡¯s body as a lifeline? It was because the hunting contracts weren¡¯t to thin the numbers. Maybe that was one reason, but the main one was that the merchants within ironvale wanted not only their scales, but the blood, bones, hearts. Everything was of use.

    The heart would provide a more vitality focused Ingredient if fed alone. The same went for the teeth, and the scales. If the entire beast was used as an Ingredient, it would dilute the effectiveness of each body part.

    For some strange reason, it reminded Levi of dog breeding. Where the breeder would take attributes from certain breeds and join them with another.

    I have a lot of learning to do, Levi thought.

    It was a huge task, learning all about the Ingredients and how they worked. But he was looking forward to it. Everywhere he went, he was identifying everything. From trees, to plants, to the different rocks at his feet. The more he spent in this world, the more he was becoming entranced with everything that it held. The mystery, the powers, the different areas that were so vastly different.

    It was a life of adventure; something he had never experienced before.

    But that relaxation came to a screeching halt when the forest turned dead quiet. Bram halted. Levi scanned the surroundings while drawing a trap on the ground in front of him, and to the side. With his mana container nearly halved, Levi patiently waited while listening to his heart pound by the second.

    Bram said before that an experienced hunter could regulate his breathing and heart. Levi didn¡¯t see how that was possible right at this minute.

    Then there it was, an ape swung through the trees at high speeds, hands in a hammerfist charging straight for them like a meteor.

    Bram took a quick step back as the ape descended upon him. Levi saw what Bram was doing¨Chis true motive.

    Instead of parrying the beast to the side, Bram took the strike head on, not even moving in the slightest. Like the monster had struck one of the town walls, what goes up, must come down. The ape touched the floor, only for Levi¡¯s flame trap to engulf it entirely. The mana exploded. The heat assaulted the apes'' fur.

    The ape rolled across the ground in an attempt to douse the flames, but it was of no use. Bram was already in front of the creature.

    Bram punched it square in the jaw, a resounding boom followed. The apes head snapped back, and its body followed as it hurtled through the air, smashing into the tree.

    Levi was right behind. Fueled by the extra strength in his body, Levi stomped to a higher ridge right beside him, and fired a bolt of fire at the ape. His attack bored a hole through its shoulder, but he could tell it was only a flesh wound.

    Grimacing at the fact that his spell barely injured the ape, he was about to sling more spells when Bram told him to stop.

    Two humans stood, not attacking while the ape barely managed to sway onto its feet. The ape, with blood seeping down its jaw, hissed at both Levi and Bram. Realising that they were no longer attacking, it turned tail and ran.

    Levi could only watch on as the monster that had just attacked them ran off into the jungle.

    ¡°Why are we not killing it?¡± Levi asked while regulating his breathing.

    Bram wiped the blood off of his knuckles. ¡°It¡¯s the rules of my home, Levi,¡± he replied. "We refrain from taking life unnecessarily.¡±

    Levi paused. ¡°What if it returns with backup?¡±

    ¡°My family holds the belief that the beasts of the wild can sense our intentions. Just like they can sense our fear,¡± he said. ¡°We are here for a purpose other than them. They will understand that.¡±

    As they continued through the forest, Levi couldn¡¯t help but disagree with Bram¡¯s belief. Not one bit.

 Chapter 38

    Soon, day turned to night. It was now the 7nth time the moon had risen into the skies above.

    You have been summoned to the Round Table.

    However, as Levi was currently knee deep in wet mud, a small mouse in his hands, his breath bated¨Cnow wasn¡¯t the time to be answering the calls of demi-gods. That wasn¡¯t even the worst of it. The mud¨Cof which he was kneeling in¨Cwas also applied all over his topless body, arms, face, and even legs. It was to stop the salamite from catching his scent. Levi hated it. The layer of gunk, intermingled with leaves, was turning itchy.

    At least 2 hours had passed since the arrival of midnight. Before that, they had spent the entire evening finding various safe spots in case the krag arrived. Places such as caves, holes in trees, and the like.

    Bram constantly explained, and repeated, the importance of knowing where safe spots were. From the hunter¡¯s cabin, to 5 miles in every direction, Bram knew where to if the need arises. He had forced Levi to memorise them in case they split up, as well.

    Honestly, the thought of being left alone in the krag again weighed on his stomach. The darkness, the monsters¡­ Levi instinctively brushed his finger across the lantern tied to his waist¨Cor at least it was meant to be there. He had left it back at camp as it would rattle with every movement.

    Taking a slow, gathered breath, Levi returned his vision to his designated spot: a hole big enough to fit a huge dog. Then, he moved his attention to the small mouse that he had managed to placate with his Inciteting words. It didn¡¯t even move so much as a muscle because of the level difference between them. The little guy was the bait.

    Hopefully not longer later and he¡¯d pounce on the unsuspecting prey.

    At first, Levi wanted to be in a bush to remain hidden, but Bram told him that was a bad idea. It took an exceptional amount of control to keep one''s body still enough not to disturb the leaves, branches, or floor underneath.

    So instead, Levi was behind one tree, and Bram was behind another. The mighty detective wouldn¡¯t help. Only if Levi¡¯s life was in danger would he intercept.

    In theory, the hunt should be easy. Levi would place a trap in front of the salamites den. It would walk out, and become engulfed in all consuming flames. But of course, it was never going to be that easy. The creature had a keen sense for danger. Its sense of smell was also highly potent; it could even detect mana.

    If Levi had placed a trap, then the salamite would simply move locations underground.

    ¡°Go,¡± Levi whispered as quietly as he could and placed the mouse on the ground. Without hesitating, the little guy darted into the hole.

    Finally, Levi heard something within: a crunch.

    From within the den, something scuffled. Peering out of the pitch black hole, was a long snout, and a flicking tongue that lashed outward. It was so long that it reached out of its home to at least 10 feet outside. It touched the dirt on the floor, to the nearby bushes.

    It¡¯s detecting its surroundings, using its tongue to smell.

    Levi crouched as still as he possibly could. The salamite, happy with its surroundings, emerged from its hole ready to hunt. One foot, two feet, three¡­ it slowly meandered its way out of its den.

    Come on already, Levi thought as he glanced at Bram for advice. He wasn¡¯t given any.

    He¡¯s forcing me to use my own initiative. When is the opportune moment to strike? Levi pondered, cautiously reaching for his kukri, careful not to make the slightest sound. Then, Bram¡¯s words echoed in his mind. If he were hiding in a bush, even this subtle movement would have rustled the leaves or branches.

    To create a successful hunt, everything had to be prepared. He had to think of every minute detail.

    The salamite was now at least 5 feet away from its home, 5 feet away from Levi. He had heard about the speed of the creature, but given the element of surprise, Levi thought he¡¯d have the advantage.

    Heart thumping in his chest, Levi decided it was time to pounce. Eyes snapping wide, Levi dug his feet in the mud, and leapt forward all in one swift motion. At the exact same time, he fired a lance of fire not at the salamite, but behind it. His attack wasn¡¯t concentrated like he had used on the krull before; the tip was wild, and impure.

    Startled, the salamite turned to retreat back into its den, but at that moment, Levi¡¯s spell struck the floor behind it. Fire washed over the entrance. Levi was fast approaching. He fired another spell; this time a lance more concentrated than before. It blazed through the air, narrowly scraping its scaled flesh. He had missed.

    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Levi commanded, but the beast shrugged off his words.

    Swearing, Levi took another step, only for the salamite to dart into the forest at high speed. A speed that Levi had no hopes of reaching.

    Levi slid to a stop as his adrenaline came crashing down. He lowered the blade in his hand, his tense shoulders slackening. ¡°Damn it,¡± Levi spat. He glanced over his shoulder at Bram as he awaited instruction.

    Bram approached with a wry smile. ¡°You sprang into action too soon. It was good thinking to cut off its escape, but against a speed monster, that doesn¡¯t do much good in only one direction. Do you know why I didn¡¯t help?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°You want me to think for myself. You won¡¯t be here forever. No offence.¡±

    Laughing, Bram said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I won¡¯t be. Neither will the others. After you reach the academy, I doubt you¡¯ll find time to spend with us. Who knows, maybe you will?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The academy is meant to teach you how to utilise your skills and magic, teaches you theory on how to survive the wild, the krag, and everything in between. Levi, you are talented. Maybe even supremely so. Not only that, you seem to thrive under the pressure of a fight. I know some of the geniuses within the Church of War. They are the same, able to come to epiphanies on the knife''s edge. It¡¯s dangerous, but it provides a speed the slow and safe are unable to bridge.¡±

    ¡°So the Academy is pointless for me then?¡± Levi asked, then added a moment later. ¡°I mean, disregarding the Ingredients I can obtain there.¡±

    ¡°It is,¡± He replied. ¡°It¡¯s extremely important. Although you have the talent, you still need a foundation in knowledge. You have no idea how mana works, the existence of it. I can¡¯t help you as I¡¯ve never been in the academy, or had much interaction with mages..¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Levi said. ¡°You mean that I¡¯ll pick up on it quickly?¡±

    ¡°Or maybe you won¡¯t,¡± Bram said with a playful smile. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll flunk out?¡±

    ¡°Good joke, that¡¯s not happening,¡± Levi said. ¡°Not when there¡¯s Ingredients ripe for the picking. Plucking them right from the noble''s hands. Honestly, I can¡¯t think of anything better.¡±

    Bram laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t let Sera hear you say that. Come on, we have other dens to scout.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± Levi said, not showing a changing expression on his face.

    Internally, however, he was jittery. He was called by the Lord of the Round Table. What would happen if he failed to attend? No, perhaps it was already over. Unless time moved differently within. He hoped so.

    Just as Bram had said, it was time to continue the hunt.

    Finding the other dens was an impossible task for Levi. It was simply too dark to navigate the forest. Without Bram, he¡¯d be lost for days.

    Only when the tree canopy opened above his head, and the moonlight shone through, could he make out fine details in his surroundings.

    It wasn¡¯t until Bram stopped and pointed to a dark hole in the ground, hidden amongst a bush, did he see what he was looking for. And again, they laid in wait, Levi growing ever anxious about the round table meeting that loomed over him.

    The second hunt was more of the same. However, this time he had waited until it got too close. By the time Levi was ready to pounce, the beast was already disappearing into the darkness. Before he had moved too soon, and now, he had moved too late. He had to find the perfect moment to strike. Thankfully, Bram was patient.

    The third hunt was the successful one. If only barely.

    Crouched in position, ready to pounce, Levi watched as his target left its den. Unlike before, Levi had reached a calm. His heart was beating at a steady pace, his hands no longer twitched in anticipation. He was getting used to the hunt.

    Now!

    Levi crunched the earth under his feet as he exploded from his spot. He fired a concentrated lance of fire, illuminating the dark night orange. This time his magic hit the mark. It shot through its leg, burning the wound to a cinder. The lance continued, striking the ground beyond it. It limped.

    Smelling victory, Levi didn¡¯t stop there. Learning his lesson from before, he summoned a stream of fire from his palm, encircling the beast. The salamite panicked. A beastly viciousness flashed within its eyes as it snapped at Levi.

    Slender fire erupted from Levi¡¯s blade as he stepped back, then cleaved his blade straight against the monster¡¯s snout. Like a hot knife through butter, his blade chopped straight through its skull, killing it instantly.

    No Level, Levi thought disappointedly. However, despite that, he had gained something else.

    Your Skill has Levelled up ¡ú Fire Control (¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    | You deal 30% more damage with fire Skills.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 7,313/150,000xp

    Still feeling the exhilaration from the hunt, it was time to head back to camp.

    ***

    Rakor Pov.

    Rakor crouched down at the campsite. Two sleeping bags, pots, pans, two rucksacks. It was all basic hunting supplies. What wasn¡¯t basic, however, was the lantern attached to the smaller bag.

    Grabbing hold of it, Rakor turned the dial, and a purple flame flickered to life. He frowned. It was a lantern belonging to a Krag-Born. If it wasn¡¯t plundered off one of their dead bodies, then it belonged to a powerful family. Not even Bram¨Ca member of the SDC¨Ccould obtain one with ease.

    ¡°Clean the campsite,¡± Rakor ordered. ¡°We¡¯ll set up the ambush here. Remember, we don¡¯t want to hurt the boy. Let¡¯s make this a clean capture and shake him down for whatever he has.¡±

    ¡°And Bram?¡±

    ¡°We only need to snatch the boy. He can¡¯t protect him forever.¡±

 Chapter 39

    Levi bit his lip. He was really worrying about the Round Table now. He still felt the summon at the back of his mind, so either it was still ongoing, or it was just a lingering sensation that would dissipate the moment he tried to enter.

    He really hoped his previous assumption was correct; that time moved differently there.

    They returned a couple hours later. Of course, Bram was following him, they¡¯d have most likely gone in another direction altogether. With the dark, it was impossible to make heads or tails of where they were going. There were no landmarks to guide him; they were literally walking in the dark.

    When Levi asked how exactly the detective was able to guide himself through the forest, his answer was a simple one: experience. Levi thought it was because of a skill, like other hunters had.

    Levi spotted the clearing of their camp, finally able to understand where they were. Bram¡¯s huge forearm swept in front of him, stopping him. His face was etched with a seriousness that Levi had only seen before at the cave of Beron.

    Realising the situation, Levi silently brandished his kukri. Are we being hunted? He thought, lowering his body a little out of preparation. He bent his knees, ready to leap at a moment''s notice. His mana container itched.

    A piercing white light flashed within the camp, blinding Levi completely. Levi furiously blinked his eyes in a futile attempt to regain his vision.

    ¡°Bram¨C¡± Levi shouted, his hands waving around.

    ¡°Stay still, Levi,¡± Bram said calmly. ¡°Keep your eyes shut. Vision will return¨C¡±

    ¡°Get him!¡± A command sounded out from Levi¡¯s flank.

    All Levi could hear were the sounds of fighting. Bram¡¯s fists exploded against his targets, eliciting pained shouts and yells. But it didn¡¯t last long. Bram stopped fighting.

    ¡°The trap is successful,¡± One of the attackers said. ¡°Keep it tight, we¡¯ll get the boy.¡±

    Levi¡¯s body jostled. Someone had picked him up. His heart smashed against his chest.

    Was this how he was going to die?

    Slowly, Levi¡¯s vision was returning to normal. Through the white haze engulfing his vision, he looked up, and saw a gruff man wearing a beast''s fur over his chest. Levi recognised him. He was Rakor.

    Taking a deep breath, Levi willed the mana in his container, and urged it to fire out into a raging blaze. The fire caught Rakor, engulfing the man in a moment. A pained scream squeezed out of his throat. He let go of Levi and he fell to the floor, rolling to a stop. Rakor¡¯s muscles bulged and the fire was erased.

    Levi leapt to his feet, kukri aimed at the beastly man.

    What the hell is that skill? Levi thought as he planned his escape. But there was nowhere to run. In front of him, was a hunter that had lived his life in the woods. His only chance of living was buying time for Bram, and judging by the distant sounds of fights, Bram had escaped the trap he was placed in.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Levi asked cautiously.

    ¡°Your relic,¡± he said. Levi tensed. How the hell did he know about that? ¡°Or gold, or Ingredients.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Levi was taken aback. Was this a damned robbery?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this,¡± Rakor spat. ¡°My people need to eat. We need to escape this life. Forgive me.¡±

    Rakor darted right for Levi.

    ¡°Wait stop¨C¡± Levi commanded, channelling most of his mana into his Inciting words. Rakor¡¯s eyes hazed over, but his forward momentum was far too quick. Like a primal beast, he was already bound for his prey.

    More than anything, Levi wanted him to stop. Levi instinctively closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to see what happened next.

    Rakor landed 1 metre away from Levi, only to stand on a well timed trap. An explosion rocked the earth and consumed Rakor. Levi expected the worst. He knew how strong that attack was. Eyes snapping open, Rakor was flung at least 4 metres to the side. He was missing a leg. The harsh smell of burnt flesh wafted through the pine trees.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    ¡°You¨C¡± Rakor looked at Levi in a daze, wrath flashed behind his eyes.

    ¡°I tried warning you,¡± Levi said, his blood boiling. Anger crept up. ¡°But you didn¡¯t listen.¡±

    Rakor looked at his missing leg, then back to Levi. Levi felt a power emerge from the man, his muscles contracted, and condensed. He could hear it; like popping bubble wrap.

    Like a wild beast, Rakor pounced at Levi. Levi was ready. He shot a lance of fire at the man as it pierced his flesh; but didn¡¯t get further than that. At the same time, Levi dodged, flinging his body as fast as he could to the side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you¨C¡± Rakor scrambled to his remaining foot, and charged. Levi tried dodging, but it was too late. Rakor was too close.

    Levi crossed his arms in guard, and summoned his golden carapace. His armour appeared only for a second before Rakor¡¯s fist crushed into him. Crack. Levi was sent hurtling back, smashing against a nearby tree. The golden armour on his arms shattered, blood streamed from the cracks.

    Sucking in a sharp breath of air, Levi suddenly found himself unable to breath. Unable to speak, Levi fired another arrow of fire at Rakor, but he dodged it. Levi fired another, this time it struck his chest. But it was evident that whatever skill Rakor was using, was able to resist his fire.

    Instead, Levi quickly summoned his fire control and swept it across the land. The entire forest and grassland was caught in a blaze. Clothes turning to cinders and ash, Levi hid within the crackling fire as Rakor raged within in an attempt to find him.

    In the blink of an eye, the curtain of flames was swept open. Rakor¡¯s fist was an inch from blasting Levi¡¯s face. He could see the man¡¯s face; hazed over in wrath and desperation. He had lost himself.

    Time slowed.

    Why did he so desperately want his money, his relic? Levi didn¡¯t know of the man¡¯s personal problems, all Levi knew was that he had to survive. To experience this new world and all it had to offer. He had friends, hopes, and dreams now.

    As Rakor¡¯s fist threatened to explode Levi¡¯s head open like a watermelon, all Levi heard was the harsh beating of his own heart; like a percussion drum slamming down repeatedly.

    He had power.

    A flash of inspiration blossomed with his mind. There had to be a weakness. THere was only one way to find out.

    Levi¡¯s eyes moved to the flames surrounding him. He felt the trace mana within, still connected to him somehow, in one way or another. He reconnected to the tendrils of flame acting like a wildfire, no mind of their own. But as Levi connected to them, they listened to his command.

    Like a knight''s javelin, the flame wall lanced upward without any notice straight up at Rakor¡¯s soft chin. Levi didn¡¯t know if it was protected, but he found out in the next second.

    The flame spike tore through his flesh, entered the roof of his mouth, and continued further until a lifeless haze took over the anger within the man¡¯s eyes.

    Meeting his gaze, Levi watched as Rakor fell lifelessly to the floor. Bram arrived the next second, gazing at the corpse surrounded in blazing flames.

    You have defeated: Rakor Smithe (Level 42)

    | You have Levelled up: 31->33

    | You have 4 unspent Stat points.

    Levi felt a cold crawl over his shoulder despite being in the centre of a fiery storm. The system¡¯s words seemed more frigid than ever before, although Levi guessed that it was just his imagination.

    ¡°I¨C¡± Levi stuttered. He took a deep breath, gathering his chaotic thoughts. ¡°He was going to kill me. What do we do?¡±

    ¡°First,¡± Bram calmly explained, ¡°cancel the fire. Can you do it?¡±

    If Bram had asked him before today, then there was no way he could do it. But now that he felt the trace amounts of mana hidden within the fire, he willed the blaze to extinguish. It was just like cutting off the oxygen to the fire supply. In a short few seconds, the fire dwindled until it fully went out. Apart from the embers laying in the ash on the floor, darkness reigned supreme once more.

    Bram activated his krag light. Purple light illuminated them both.

    ¡°About Rakor,¡± Levi said, but he was cut off by Bram.

    ¡°Forget him,¡± he replied with concern. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Levi nodded. ¡°It¡­ doesn¡¯t feel like I did anything wrong. Is that bad?¡± He looked at Bram.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not bad, Levi. People deal with death differently. It affects some others, some may be crippled with the sensation of taking a life. Some, especially when it¡¯s self defence, don¡¯t feel anything. It¡¯s okay not to feel anything, Levi. I was the same the first time.¡±

    ¡°The first time?¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s head back first.¡±

    ***

    Bram told Levi to wait at the entrance of the forest while he gathered the camp. Levi especially wanted his lantern back. While waiting, he couldn¡¯t help but look inward.

    He truly felt nothing about taking Rakor¡¯s life. Was it in fact because it was all out of self defence? He thought back to the cave in Beron¡­ He definitely felt pain then. He even had nightmares. Was it the lingering soul of Kale haunting him, or was it the fact that, in some ways, she was still his mother?

    Levi sighed.

    The bush rustled beyond the tree line. Levi flinched. He calmed down the instant Bram broke out of the darkness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back into town,¡± Bram said, Levi nodded.

    Walking back through the gargantuan black walls, Levi looked at Bram. ¡°You said you had taken a life? Was it in the military?¡±

    Bram shook his head. ¡°I took the life of my step father.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Levi asked, shocked.

 Chapter 40

    ¡°Back then,¡± Bram explained, ¡°when the apostle attacked. Our village wasn¡¯t spared. My father¡­ didn¡¯t make it. After that, me and my ma¡¯ had to fend for ourselves. Without the head of the house, money wasn¡¯t easy to come by. So, even though she didn¡¯t want to, my mother had to remarry to someone in the village. He¨C¡± Bram turned silent for a moment. ¡°¨Cwasn¡¯t a nice person.¡±

    Levi turned silent as they walked through the streets void of any people. Only the flickering lanterns above cast a dim light upon the streets.

    He wasn¡¯t a genius, but Levi could figure out what he was saying without him directly saying it. His step-father had abused either his mother, him, or both. Good riddance.

    Levi didn¡¯t want to say that, so he just nodded along. ¡°Whatever happened, I¡¯m sure he deserved it.¡±

    Bram replied with a smile and ruffled Levi''s hair. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get back. We¡¯ll turn in the reward in the morning.¡±

    ***

    Upon reaching the inn, Levi excused himself and dashed to his room. He practically leapt through the door, closed it, latched it with 3 locks then sat right there in front of the door.

    He answered the call of the Round Table and like water through his fingers, the call vanished. He had missed it. His heart thumped against his chest, his hands turned clammy.

    The thoughts of having been turffed out of his golden pot didn¡¯t feel good. No, he was panicking. Would he receive the summons next week? He dreaded it.

    In the end, Levi forced himself to calm down. It wasn¡¯t the end of the world, and he doubted that if he missed one meeting, the lord would cast him aside. Everyone at the Round Table had lives of their own. What if they were in a crypt? Even spending 5 minutes within the meeting could result in a death, or a backstab.

    I will be summoned next week, Levi thought in an attempt to assuage his fears. So, with great struggle, Levi fell asleep.

    ***

    Levi woke up the following day. Bram had left later that night to let the police know what had happened. And although it was done purely out of self defence, Levi couldn¡¯t help his heart from smashing against his chest.

    Would he be imprisoned? Sent to the chopping block? But when his mind settled on being thrown into a dark, jail cell to rot. For some reason, that felt like a fate worse than death.

    This was meant to be his new life, and he was going to just have it ruined like that?

    It was the crack of dawn, yet Levi couldn¡¯t sit idle. He had a System held firmly in the palm of his hands, and he had to make the most of it. He was wasting his time here, he had to go out and fight, hunt, and Level to grow stronger.

    With the unsurety of imprisonment hanging in his mind, Levi quickly gathered his things in his backpack. He made certain that his krag lantern was fastened to the side of his bag, and sneaked out the door to his room. Like a thief, he crept down the hardwood floor. Creak. Creak. Every step he took, the floorboards groaned in protest under his weight.

    God dammit, I¡¯m not that heavy.

    Just as he was about to reach the stairs, he peered down into the main inn hall. Sera, Gregory, and Bram all looked up at him. They were all sitting on a round table with plates of food sitting on top. Levi smelt the aroma of coffee and cooked meat.

    Oh. Coughing, Levi shakily made his way down the stairs and approached the adult trio. ¡°Good morning,¡± he said awkwardly.

    ¡°Going somewhere, lad?¡± Gregory asked with a smile adorning his face, egg yolk spilled on his stubble.

    Levi chuckled. ¡°I was just going out for a stroll, actually.¡±

    ¡°Levi,¡± Sera¡¯s face was serious. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what happened last night. Everything is settled. But how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Levi said, sitting down at the table, picking up a slice of crispy bacon. He chewed, tasting the salted, smoky meat. Only now did he realise just how hungry he was. In a matter of seconds, he practically devoured all that was on the plate. Bacon, eggs, tomato, square sausage, fried bread. It was exactly like a full English breakfast back home. It was the breakfast of champions.

    ¡°So¨C¡± Gregory leaned in. ¡°What was the plan? Run away on your merry lonesome lest the police come and drag you away?¡±

    ¡°Anything is better than being in a cell,¡± Levi mumbled in between mouthfuls of food. He washed it down with a swig of Gregory¡¯s coffee.

    ¡°I was enjoying that.¡± Gregory pouted.

    ¡°Actually,¡± Levi swallowed, took a breath, then looked at the trio seriously. ¡°I want to go alone for a while.¡±

    Stolen novel; please report.

    ¡°What?¡± Sera exclaimed, her brows raised.

    ¡°Levi¨C¡± Bram added.

    ¡°I know,¡± Levi explained. ¡°I know it¡¯s dangerous. Last night only reaffirmed that idea. I need to go my own way. Until I get to the academy, that is. How much time until the year starts?¡±

    ¡°4 months,¡± Sera said. ¡°But, this is crazy. I can¡¯t allow this.¡± She folded her arms.

    ¡°Now, now,¡± Gregory said. ¡°Let¡¯s hear the boy good and proper. Why do the events that transpired last night make you want to go out in the wild on your own? We can train you, like we¡¯ve been doing. Things like hunting, fighting, Bram can teach you all of that in time. I like a good idea lad, but you¡¯re not making any sense.¡±

    Levi nodded and thought for a second. He couldn¡¯t tell them that he had a System, that he could use it to fight and Level up. That he needed to be alone to use his relic to avoid so many questions. Sure, he could say that his mother had given it to him, or he had found it in the house, but that was a lie. Gregory could, and would, detect it like the stench of garbage in an enclosed room.

    In the end, he could only rely on his young age once more. ¡°I need to.¡±

    ¡°Need?¡± Sera tilted her head, then laughed. ¡°You want to, Levi. You¡¯ve acted so mature until now. This is a hasty decision, and I won¡¯t accept it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the rules of me joining your family,¡± Levi said. ¡°I don¡¯t know If I¡¯m restricted, or if you can command me to stay, but I need to go on my own. For now. I want to experience and learn on my own. Grow my own initiative. Those nobles of the Church of War, they sent their children into the wilds. To ascend, or fall. I wish to go through the same thing.¡±

    ¡°Those children don¡¯t have a choice, Levi,¡± Sera said, clearly becoming irritable. ¡°What you¡¯re asking¡­ At 12 years old, it just isn¡¯t possible. I won¡¯t allow it. If you¡­ died. That blood would be on my hands.¡±

    Levi scrunched his toes further into his leather shoes. This wasn¡¯t going how he had planned. But, was it ever going to? He was a top genius now belonging to the Lindar family. Sera would have to have something seriously wrong with her if she allowed him to head off into the wilds on his own.

    So he had to make a concession. ¡°It will just be throughout the day. Two days at the maximum, then I¡¯ll return. I¡¯ll spend as much time here as I can before heading to the other towns and cities on the way to the Imperial City when the day of the Academy approaches.¡±

    Sera turned silent. It seemed that that request was more reasonable.

    ¡°Well,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s better, but still.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s only for a couple days at a time,¡± Gregory added. ¡°Then what¡¯s the harm? Levi survived a week or longer on his own in Beron. Greenkins are more vicious than most monsters in this vicinity. I think it would be a good training exercise for him. It will teach him to hunt and rely on himself.¡±

    ¡°He has what it takes,¡± Bram added from the side.

    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s only for a few days¡­¡± she said hesitatingly.

    ¡°And I don¡¯t want Bram guarding me in the shadows,¡± Levi reminded her.

    Sera shifted on the spot.

    ¡°Right then.¡± Gregory clapped. ¡°Then if the lad¡¯s going to be hunting, he needs a weapon of his choice, don¡¯t you think? Let¡¯s head to my favourite shop in town: the smithy.¡±

    ***

    Gregory guided Levi and the others through the streets with a hop in his step. He truly was looking forward to entering the blacksmiths.

    Levi couldn¡¯t help but glance at Sera, as she was doing the same to him. He understood her worries. If something happened to him, it would be an enormous loss to her, and her family. Yet from that, he could see the care she had for him. She listened to his requests, even as absurd as they were.

    Stopping in front of a shop, Levi could tell it was the smithy from a mile away by the smell of iron that wafted through the already opened metallic doors. The heat surged from within, but for Levi, he didn¡¯t mind it one bit, of course.

    Entering, he was greeted by the clang of hammers against metal, a symphony of craftsmanship. The walls were adorned with rifles and revolvers, each intricately engraved. Blacksmiths, a good distance behind the front cover, faces smeared with soot, worked tirelessly at roaring forges, shaping red-hot iron into elegant weapons. Shelves held bayonets, sabres, and daggers, while mannequins displayed elaborate, Victorian-inspired armour, gleaming under the workshop¡¯s fiery glow.

    Levi wondered why they would work in the same shop as where they sold their goods, but maybe it was just a speciality with this smithy.

    Gregory was already in front of the firearms, taking hold of the pistols. He was like a kid in a sweet shop.

    ¡°So,¡± Bram said. ¡°What weapon do you have your mind on?¡±

    The older man with grey hair, and a long beard behind the counter, seemed to recognise the trio as he approached Gregory who was busy plucking weapons off the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± he replied. ¡°I think it¡¯s between a spear, a longsword, or a hammer? I don¡¯t know. What do you think, Bram?¡±

    ¡°Because of your height, my advice would be a weapon with greater reach. A spear would be a good choice; one with heavy metal to make use of your strength from your bug Sway.¡±

    Levi nodded along. As Bram had the most combat experience, he decided to take his words into great consideration. Levi searched the entire shop, picking up some of the more expensive weapons within as they held the best metal, and were the heaviest to utilise his strength.

    He tested out a few spears, but felt it¡­ lacking. Thrust, and that was it. There was little variation in attack, and although that specific attack was very potent, what if he was in a citation where that wouldn¡¯t work? What would he do against armour?

    He needed something versatile.

    It wasn¡¯t until he got round to the ¡®war¡¯ section of weapons did he truly feel at home. He picked up one of the more expensive weapons. It was a polearm; a big hammer head on one side, a beaked, curved blade on the other, and it was finished off with a savage spike at the top. There was also another, shorter spike on the other side.

    Levi thrusted with it, swung the hammer end, sliced with the beaked end. It was heavy, and not too tall like the other adult spears, either. It was perfect.

    ¡°You like it lad?¡± The old shop clerk arrived. ¡°It¡¯s called Hammer Thorn. Made of good, pure krag iron. A rarity in these parts. It¡¯s a weapon designed for war, no matter what enemy you face, it can do it all. People might look at you funny walking around with it in the streets, though. Banned in some parts, too, as it¡¯s registered as a weapon for war. You¡¯ll have to bundle it up when in cities.¡±

    Levi nodded, gazing at the weapon in amazement. ¡°I want it.¡±

 Chapter 41

    Leaving the store after Sera purchased him the weapon, Levi left with a hop in his step. He was eternally grateful towards Sera. It had cost her 15 gold, and although Levi didn¡¯t yet know the importance of such a sum, he surmised it wasn¡¯t a small amount. Even if it was cheaper than he had thought, he didn¡¯t care. Someone had bought him something, and that brought an unfamiliar warmth to his heart.

    When was the last time someone purchased a gift for him? Levi couldn¡¯t remember.

    Reaching the town centre where the hunting board was located, Levi spun to Sera, ¡°thank you so much for everything.¡± He turned and looked at Bram and Gregory, too.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t mention it,¡± Gregory ruffled up his hair through his hat.

    Visor of his peaked cap falling, Levi straightened it, clicking his tongue in annoyance.

    Sera leered at the board. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want any help in selecting your hunting target, at least?¡±

    Levi shook his head, ¡°I also want to do that on my own. Sorry.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologise,¡± Bram said. ¡°Just make sure you don¡¯t pick something you can¡¯t handle. Remember your time hunting the Salamite. Each monster has its traits, each beast has its weakness. Study the hunt before you commit.¡±

    Smiling, Levi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, guys. I¡¯ll be extra careful. And I¡¯ll only pick a hunt where I have the overwhelming advantage.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Sera sighed. ¡°You¡¯re not getting overconfident.¡±

    ¡°Never,¡± Levi admitted. He had gone through too much to underestimate anyone, or anything. ¡°So,¡± Levi spoke up, curious gnawing at him. ¡°what will you be doing while I¡¯m hunting?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be gone by the time you get back from your first hunt,¡± Gregory said.

    Shocked at the answer, he asked, ¡°Gone?¡±

    ¡°Aye,¡± he replied. ¡°As the captain I have to show my face at headquarters, give a briefing. There¡¯s only so much that can be said through the channels. And as the face of the future of the family, Sera¡¯s got to be back as well.¡±

    Sera nodded in agreement.

    ¡°So that leaves me and the big guy?¡± Levi craned his neck up at Bram. ¡°Or are you going as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± He replied, setting Levi¡¯s mind at ease. Although Levi wanted to go on his own, he had to admit, having Bram back at the town as a safety blanket really put his mind at ease. If he got lost, Bram would know if he returned or not by the morning, and he¡¯d come and find him.

    ¡°But what will you do?¡±

    Levi couldn''t shake the guilt. Because he wanted to hunt, Bram had to stay behind, and the weight of that responsibility pressed heavily on him. But it was necessary. He had to level up his Relic; the potential power increase was too significant to ignore. If he could level it up twice before reaching the Academy in four months, it would mean a substantial 20% boost to all his abilities. Sure, he could wait, but when would he next get the chance to be on his own? Honestly, Levi didn¡¯t know. From the moment he arrived in the Imperial City, he''d be surrounded by people at all times.

    He had asked the others about hunting opportunities in the Imperial City, but it wasn''t very feasible. Contested areas were teeming with people, and you were more likely to get your foot trampled on than successfully hunt a monster.

    And if he wanted to go far enough away? It would take at least a week to travel on foot. It just wasn¡¯t feasible.

    It took a while to say goodbye to Gregory and Sera. Sera had a lot of words of warning, telling him about this and that. Despite him being a golden egg that Sera wanted to return home with, Levi noticed the care deep in her eyes. She made no show of hiding it, either. Unlike Gregory, who Levi had a hard time understanding, the powerful woman didn¡¯t bother hiding her emotions.

    Bram also excused himself. He had some business to attend to. What that business was, Bram refused to say. The tower of a man placed all his trust in Levi¡¯s ability to pick his own hunt. So that¡¯s what he did.

    He was going to miss Sera and Gregory, but he had a mission to do. Levi placed his attention on the hunting board and scanned the available hunts. There were new ones added since last time he had checked.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Ignoring all the 1-star hunts, he only placed his focus on the 2-stars. The adult trio were worried he would jump the gun and take on a 3-star hunt, but there was no way in hell he¡¯d even think about doing that.

    The annoying, skittery nature of the salamite proved to be a task to hunt it. He could only imagine how difficult it would be if it was stronger on top of that.

    No, what he wanted was something that could put up a fight and teach him different aspects of hunting. Preferably, he needed something to hunt during the day¡ªnavigating the darkness without an experienced guide or dark vision was too risky; the hunter could easily become the hunted.

    It took him just five minutes to find the perfect target: the Bulwark Beast. This two-legged monster resembled a much taller greenkin. It had green flesh covered in armour, but the most striking feature was the massive rock on its back. The rock appeared to be a hollowed shell, likely used for disguise, portable shelter, or defence.

    Now, he just had to figure out what the Bulwark Beast was capable of and where it made its home.

    He had a vague idea, but his memory was lacking. It was time to hit the library.

    ***

    Levi left the library in embarrassment. It turned out that the vague idea he had was about another monster entirely.

    Instead of my magic skills, maybe I need to improve my memory, Levi thought to himself in amusement.

    He had found everything he needed within the monster hunter manual within the library, now all that was left was to hunt it down.

    Gathering his supplies¡ªfood, water, medical bandages provided by Sera, and various utility items for setting up camp and general survival¡ªLevi made his way out of the gargantuan gates. The guards gave him apprehensive glances. Levi didn¡¯t like it.

    Most likely rumours had already spread about what had occurred with Rakor. Unease gripped Levi like a vice. What if the others wanted revenge?

    However, despite the fear of the unknown, Levi dipped into the forest just outside the walls. Just because people may be after his head, it was no excuse to cower away. It just meant he had to be ready for whatever situation that arrived. And that meant a lot of traps.

    ***

    The region he had to travel to required an eight-hour gruelling hike through forests and marshes before he finally reached the mountains¡ªor at least, the foot of a massive hill that seemed nearly as tall as the town''s walls. Levi wasn''t sure if it qualified as a mountain or a hill, but it certainly looked imposing.

    As the terrain became more hilly, the trees grew sparse, and huge boulders were scattered everywhere. Levi could feel the tension lingering in the air, thick enough to cut with a knife. Any one of these rocks could be concealing a powerful monster.

    Levi carefully utilised his mana by placing fire traps all around him. Then, it was time to rouse the beast from its den.

    ¡°Arise,¡± Levi commanded, mana radiating out from his mouth.

    The moment his words filtered through the air, Levi reeled in his attention to the rocks all around. Hyper focused, Levi waited for any minute movement. He didn¡¯t see anything. He repeated his words, walking in between the trees where he was safe from any sudden attack.

    If anyone was watching Levi right this minute, they¡¯d think him insane, talking at rocks, dashing between trees. But it was necessary.

    After 15 minutes of shouting mana, he spotted it. It was so trace, that if he wasn¡¯t squinting his eyes and paying full attention, he¡¯d have missed it. A rock twitched.

    Got you. Grinning, Levi first received his mana through Meditation, then summoned a blaze in his palm. He wasn¡¯t holding back. He wanted to melt the rock with a single attack, destroying its defence.

    But just as he was about to unleash a lance of fire, a shrill screech assaulted him from above.

    Heart palpitating, Levi activated his armour in a flash. The moment the golden carapace emerged from his arm, a harsh impact smashed into him, his back crashing into the tree right behind him. Hot blood seeped from the cracks in his golden armour as he spotted the attacker: a bird.

    Flapping its large, razor-sharp wingspan, it ascended to the top of the tree canopy, where it dive bombed straight for him once more. The beast was at least 4 feet tall, its wings adorned with a metal blade. Sunlight glinted off them, attempting to blind him.

    Cursing under his breath, Levi darted behind the tree as he shot an arrow of fire at the incoming bird. The spell blazed through the sky, only for the bird to nimbly dodge it.

    The bird, unable to strike Levi as he hid behind a tree, retreated back up to the trees high above. It screeched, awaiting its chance to strike.

    It was then a rumbling, crackling explosion rocked the earth below Levi¡¯s feet. Head whirling to the open field of rocks, he spotted his target: the Bulwark Beast. It had tried to sneak up on him, only for it to step on one of his traps.

    However, it was clear that its own, powerful body was able to resist the might of his placed magic. Stomping out the fire, it glared straight at Levi.

    ¡°Attack me then,¡± Levi said, his voice laced with mana.

    The beast, undergoing the full pull of Levi¡¯s words, headed forwards, only to step in another explosion, then another. THe further the monster travelled, the deeper it descended into a minefield of high explosive fire magic.

    Hearing a wretched screech from above, Levi quickly positioned himself behind another tree.

    Without further ado, Levi summoned his Relic: Baphomet''s Spike. A large, black, diamond shaped arrow emerged from the middle of his shoulders.

    He felt the added power immediately.

    ¡°2 versus 1,¡± Levi said with a grin, ignoring the pain throbbing from his wounded arm. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±

 Chapter 42

    The Bulwark Beast roared, its rocky exterior charred but not significantly damaged. It charged forward, each step reverberating through the ground. Levi didn''t waste any time. He thrust his free hand forward, summoning fire lances that shot towards the beast with deadly precision. The lances struck its armour, causing small explosions that rocked its frame but did little to slow its advance.

    Levi set up more fire traps around the area, creating a defensive perimeter. The beast''s massive feet triggered one of them, resulting in a fiery burst that momentarily blinded it. Seizing the opportunity, Levi hardened his arms and body with golden scales, transforming into a defensive juggernaut. Mana seeped away from his container, but he couldn¡¯t spare it here.

    The bird circled above, waiting for its chance. Levi kept one eye on it, knowing it would strike again at any moment. The Bulwark Beast, now enraged, charged once more. Levi met its charge head-on, war-hammer clashing with its rocky fists. Each blow sent shockwaves through his body, but he held firm, using his Krag-Iron weapon, and hardened scales to absorb the impact.

    However, Levi had one advantage: his speed.

    With a swift motion, Levi ducked under the beast''s swinging arm and launched himself at its side, driving a fiery lance into a weak spot in its armour, and followed up with a devastating swing of his thorned hammer, the beak penetrated the monster¡¯s thick torso. The beast howled in pain, thrashing violently. Levi jumped back, creating distance between them.

    Above, the bird screeched and dove towards him, finally seeing a moment to strike, its metal-tipped wings aimed to slice through him. Levi spun around, conjuring another fire lance in each hand. He hurled them at the bird, which twisted mid-air to avoid the first but couldn''t dodge the second. The lance struck its wing, sending it spiralling out of control.

    Got you, Levi thought in triumph.

    As the bird crashed into the ground, Levi turned his attention back to the Bulwark Beast. It was recovering, but slower now, its movements more sluggish. Levi knew he had to press his advantage. Summoning more fire lances, he rained them down on the beast, targeting the joints and weak spots in its flesh.

    The air was thick with the smell of burnt rock and feathers.

    Levi¡¯s body ached from the constant exertion, but he couldn''t afford to relent. He set more fire traps, creating a ring of fire around the beast. Each step the beast took triggered another explosion, wearing it down further.

    The bird struggled to its feet, one wing hanging limp. It screeched defiantly, trying to take flight but failing. Levi fired a barrage of smaller fire lances at it as the creature braced, forcing it to stay grounded.

    Breathing heavily, Levi faced the two opponents, his mind racing with strategies. He couldn''t let up now. The Bulwark Beast charged again, slower but still deadly.Levi met the creature with a powerful swing of his hammer, striking it squarely in the jaw. The impact reverberated through his arm. The beast staggered. Wasting no time, Levi swiftly reversed his grip and jabbed the hammer''s spike into the creature''s knee, aiming to cripple it. The beast staggered, falling to one knee.

    Seeing his chance, Levi poured all his remaining energy into one final fire lance, aiming for the beast¡¯s head. The lance shot forward, a blazing comet of destruction, and struck the beast between the eyes. It roared in agony, the flames consuming its head.

    Ignoring the kill confirmation, Levi whirled around, fully focused on the bird now.

    Levi barely had time to catch his breath before the bird launched itself at him again. Its screeching cry pierced the air, and despite its damaged wing, it moved with astonishing speed. Levi summoned another fire lance, but the bird dodged mid-air, twisting to avoid the blazing projectile.

    He knew he had to ground it permanently. The bird''s aerial agility was its greatest advantage. As it swooped down, aiming its razor-sharp wings at him. Hammer shaft raised, the bird''s wings clanged against the metal casing of the weapons shaft, sending sparks flying but failing to cut through.

    Levi used the momentum to his advantage, Levi slammed the spike of his hammer into the bird¡¯s chest, then like a crane, slammed the beast into the ground. The creature squawked in fury, thrashing wildly.

    Rolling to the side, Levi narrowly avoided a vicious peck aimed at his face. He conjured a small fireball in his hand and pressed it against the bird''s other wing. The feathers ignited, and the bird screeched louder, flapping frantically to put out the flames.

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    The bird, now partially on fire, took to the air again, but its movements were erratic. Levi threw another fire lance, this time aiming for its body. The lance struck true, piercing through the bird''s torso. It let out a final, anguished cry and crashed to the ground, flames consuming it.

    But the bird wasn''t done yet. Despite its injuries, it pushed itself up, glaring at Levi with fierce determination. Blood dripped from its wounds, mixing with the scorched earth below. Levi felt a surge of respect for the creature''s tenacity, but he couldn''t let it survive. Bram¡¯s words entered in one ear, and out the other. He had no intentions of letting a wild beast go. It wasn¡¯t just humans that bore grudges.

    Summoning the last of his mana, Levi conjured a massive fire lance, its tip glowing white-hot. The bird, sensing the imminent danger, charged at him in a final, desperate attempt. Levi held his ground, waiting for the perfect moment.

    As the bird closed in, Levi used Incite, guiding the creature just where he wanted it to be. Levi thrust the fire lance forward with all his might. The lance pierced through the bird''s chest, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still. The bird''s eyes widened in shock, then slowly dulled as the fire consumed its body from the inside out.

    With a final, pitiful screech, the bird collapsed, lifeless. Levi stood over its smouldering carcass, breathing heavily. His body ached, and his golden scales were chipped and cracked in places, but he had won.

    The battle was over. Levi''s gaze shifted to the horizon, where the sun was beginning to set. He knew he had to rest and tend to his wounds, but for now, he allowed himself a moment of triumph. He had faced formidable foes and emerged victorious. But in the back of his mind, he knew this was only the beginning.

    How difficult would a crypt be? When would he get the chance to delve into it, and uncover their mysteries? What would he find? Relics? Levi longed for it. But he had to be patient, had to grow stronger.

    Finding himself in a daze, Levi reflected on the fight. It was a habit he had formed during sparring with Bram. He knew that the Bulwark Beast held symbiotic relationships with other monsters to hunt with. But to think that it would be a Sharpwing. Levi wasn¡¯t expecting that. There had been no records of them hunting together.

    It seemed like this Bulwark Beast was an exception. It was a reminder that no one hunt would play out the same.

    The rest of his strategy was fine. If it wasn¡¯t a beast that could fly, his traps would have proven even more useful than they already were. Before the beast even made it to him, its legs were already damaged, making it slower than it already was.

    But now, it was time to appreciate his spoils.

    You have defeated: Bulwark Beast (Level 25)

    | You have defeated: Sharpwing (Level 27)

    | You have Levelled up: 33>34

    | You have 2 unspent Stat points.

    He had also made considerable progress in his other skills. Fire Control was a quarter of the way to Level up. Incite had a ways to go as it was already at the 5-star rank.

    However, the thing he was most interested in ranking up was Baphomet¡¯s Spike. It had also jumped up 5 percent. It wasn¡¯t a lot, and he¡¯d have to kill a hell of a lot more monsters to raise it, but progress was progress.

    The good thing about his Relic, was that it didn¡¯t just gain experience from having him kill things. But it grew even when he was practising Meditation, or general spells. As long as he had it out, it grew alongside him.

    I wonder what will happen when it reaches 10-stars? Levi thought, itching his chin.

    The people of this world didn¡¯t have a System, nor the other worlds connected to the Krag, for that matter. However, he had heard of people evolving their skills, spells, or techniques by practising, or gaining sudden inspiration.

    He was excited to find out.

    Noticing that there wasn¡¯t a lot of time left in the day, Levi quickly got to work. He checked the bodies for their Ingredients.

    Birthright Ingredient (Uncommon) ¡ª Sharpwing: The complete corpse of a Sharpwing.

    | Class: Druid

    | Path: Aerial Assaulter

    Levi¡¯s brows rose. That was a good one. Flight?! His lips curled into a wide smile just imagining it, but it was useless to him. He doubted wasting an Ingredient slot for his 3rd tier was worth it just for the ability to fly. Or maybe it was? The thought of flinging highly concentrated fireballs from the air was something every person fantasised about. Levi was no different.

    Onto the next.

    Birthright Ingredient (Uncommon) ¡ª Bulwark Beast: The complete corpse of a Bulwark Beast.

    | Class: Warrior

    | Path: Bulwark

    Levi guessed that it was just a warrior class that focused on high defence, most likely revolving around shield expertise if the beast¡¯s shell had anything to do with it.

    It¡¯s getting late, I better be getting back, Levi thought as he flung the sharpwing over his shoulder. The Bulwark Beast was too large and heavy to take back with him, so he just took the head for proof of his hunt. Besides, the contract was only for its head. He¡¯d just have to leave the rest of the corpse, as much as it hurt him to do so. The thought of losing potential money stung, but he had to be back before nightfall.

    The last thing he wanted was to get lost in the dark forest. Especially if the krag descended.

    With that out of the way, Levi hurried back, entering the walls as the sun was dipping below the horizon, casting the world in a deep orange hue. Levi, with the 4 foot corpse on his shoulder, halted.

    Four men belonging to Rakor stood blocking the street.

 Chapter 43

    Levi tensed. He glanced over his shoulder to the guards situated at the wall, but they were either slacking off, or didn¡¯t care about the scene at all.

    His hands went for his kukri sheathed at his waist as his thorned hammer was fastened to his backpack. It didn¡¯t matter anyway. When it came to weapons, he was more familiar with the smaller blade. At least with it, he could channel his fire augmentation through it, powering it up.

    Where¡¯s Bram? Levi thought. Where was he when he needed him? Will I have to kill these people? Levi gulped.

    The stalemate lasted for a moment until one of Rakor¡¯s men coughed awkwardly. One of them took a step forward. He had short hair that looked like it had been chopped with a knife.

    ¡°Levi, is it?¡± He said, a wry smile adorning his face. He put his hands up in surrender. ¡°We don¡¯t want any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Levi asked, still keeping his hand on the kukri¡¯s handle

    ¡°We wanted to apologise.¡±

    ¡°Apologise?¡± Levi asked, unsure if he heard him right.

    ¡°Rakor, he¨C¡± the man sighed. ¡°Look,¡± he said, crouching down to be eye level with Levi. ¡°We all do things we ain¡¯t proud of, kid. No one was meant to get hurt that night, but¨C¡±

    ¡°But that changed when Rakor lost his damn mind?¡±

    The man seemed taken aback by Levi¡¯s words.

    He nodded. ¡°Aye. We¡¯re sorry for you seeing that. The law makers¡¯ll probably round us up shortly. We just wanted to say sorry, and we didn¡¯t mean for any of that to happen.¡±

    ¡°Actions have consequences, and you have to live by them,¡± another one of Rakor¡¯s men added.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± the first man chuckled. ¡°We thought by stealing your wealth, we could be rid of our dangerous lives. Get away from the hunting. Again, we¡¯re sorry for Rakor. That was never meant to happen. It was meant to be a quick¨C¡±

    ¡°Whatever,¡± Levi said, he walked forwards, straight towards Rakor¡¯s men. They quickly stepped away, parting like a tide for Levi to pass. Levi looked at the man straight in the eye. ¡°Apology accepted.¡±

    On the other side, there was Bram, waiting with a smile on his face. Levi rushed over.

    ¡°You okay?¡± Bram asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Was he? Levi wasn¡¯t sure. He never would have expected Rakor¡¯s men to apologise for their actions. Judging by their words, it was evident they thought Bram had taken Rakor¡¯s life, not Levi. If they did, would they be apologising right now?

    Were they truly apologising to Levi, saying sorry for putting a child through all of that? Or were they just doing it in an attempt to absolve their guilt, trying to get off lighter with the law makers, perhaps?

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Whatever their reason was, Levi just wanted to put it all behind him. People did what they had to do, and so would he. If anyone threatened him, well, he wasn¡¯t afraid to show force. And that¡¯s why he needed power.

    ***

    30 minutes later, Levi had successfully turned in the hunting contract at the guild. He earned 4 silver for his troubles. He was starting to get the grip of money. There were 100 coppers to make a silver coin, 100 silver coins to make a gold coin, and above that, were bank notes for ease of carrying; not that Levi would have access to them anytime soon, that was.

    Each tier of coin had different markings. For example, a copper coin with 5 stars meant that it was worth 50 copper, for example.

    It was turning dark now as he left the guild with Bram. The orange in the sky was now no more, and as a result, Bram rushed him back to the inn.

    Levi retreated to his room. He was exhausted, but he had to wait until midnight to wait and see if the krag was to arrive. Is this what Gregory meant by that all krag born always had bags underneath their eyes? They were all tired?

    Smiling in amusement, Levi sat on the floor and brought out his thorned hammer and rested it over his thighs. It was time to practise fire augmentation through the new weapon. It was the same theory as the kukri, but this time, he had to carefully control his fire all the way up the shaft, and into the deadly metal at the end.

    Before starting, he already knew it would be a difficult task. But with a mind full of enthusiasm, he got to work.

    Fire spurted out of his palms as he held the shaft exactly the same way he would in battle, with two hands. The fire filled with his mana creeped up the shaft, but he could feel the mana become strained, until the flame itself just vanished.

    Levi scratched his head. This was going to be much more difficult than the kukri.

    ***

    Time passed in a daze. Sweat stuck to his back, drenching his shirt completely. His mana container once again was running on empty. Like the previous 4 times already, Levi Meditated to restore his mana and¨C

    Your skill has Levelled up ¡ú Meditate (¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    | When Meditating, mana regeneration is increased by 130%.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/100,000xp

    Levi smiled in exhilaration. He used Mediate once more and felt the speed increase. It only took him around 2 and a half minutes to fully restore the entirety of his mana. For him, it was a godsend. It allowed him to practise his spells to his heart''s desire.

    He was about to delve back into practice when the door swung open. Bram arrived, and the world was cast in an all consuming darkness. His guardian darted to the window, closing the curtains.

    Levi rushed for his lantern and turned the dial, turning the room into a bright purple.

    He heard the wretched sounds of monsters arrive in the distance. And then he heard screams and battle, various spells and skills going off, crackling into the sky.

    ¡°So the krag has finally shown itself?¡± Levi asked, nerves taut.

    ¡°Today is a Sunday,¡± Bram explained. ¡°That¡¯s usually the day the titan grasps the moon. It seems that ¡®he¡¯ has decided to come to a regular bridge.¡±

    ¡®He¡¯? Levi tried not to show any emotion on his face. He was getting good at it. That means that the story Isolde shared is known by the denizens of this world. Interesting.

    However, Levi was in no mood to dwell on the lore behind the titan as the fights raged on in the city. No doubt the civilians would be confused as to the buildings being destroyed, or seeing corpses littering the streets. Or maybe this was just a weekly occurrence for the people of Ubez.

    For Levi, however, he hunkered down, and soon found himself falling asleep as Bram guarded the room.

 Chapter 44

    It was another dawn, and a new day. Levi rose from his slumber, wiping the saliva hanging from his mouth. With ruffled hair, he stumbled over to the curtains and drew them, only to hold his nose from the stench of thick smoke wafting through the room.

    Despite that, he gazed outside. The threat of the krag had vanished, and now, people were none the wiser to the dangers that had occurred last night.

    Gregory had explained that a lot of civilians knew about the krag. It was widespread information. But there were also a lot of people that thought none the wiser. Maybe out of denial, an attempt to ignore the hell that plagued the krag-born each week. In their minds, it was just senseless murderers running about at night. If a body turned up torn and ripped apart on the street? It was the doing of psychopathic murderers.

    Whatever their belief, one thing was always true; when night struck, stay inside.

    ***

    It was later in the day now, and Levi was already in the forest hunting his next prey: Vilemaw. It was a hound like beast with dripping poison covering its devisting fangs. Like a raptor, it had one claw larger than the rest for piercing its prey, forcing it to stay put.

    Unlike the previous hunt, this would begin a bit later in the evening. Although Levi still refused to hunt at night, he would just set up camp utilising cans with string for an alert system, along with his traps.

    Talking of camp, he had already set it up. From in the morning, to gathering supplies that included anti-poison, and creating a safe camp in a good area near the hunting grounds, took him around 6 hours in total.

    During the wait until late evening when the Vilemaw started its own hunt, Levi yet again practised fire augmentation with his thorned hammer. However, the more he tried, the more he just didn¡¯t seem to get it. Like something wasn¡¯t clicking internally. It was strange. When he had tried imbuing the kukri, it had taken him minutes, not hours like he was with the small polearm.

    It wasn¡¯t anything to do with the metal of the weapons either, as they were both the same; krag-metal.

    Levi smiled. This would be where an academy tutor would really come in handy. However, if Levi had to take a guess in the dark, then he would label it as something to do with compatibility. When he felt the kukri in his hand, it felt comfortable; like an extension of his body. Was that just because it was smaller, more agile? He didn¡¯t know.

    Despite that, he still tried enhancing the throned hammer, but he had spent the time split between that, and the smaller blade. If he could refine the edge of the kukri finer, sharper, like a plasma cutter? That would be incredibly useful. Hell, it would be like a damned lightsaber.

    Mind full of childish thoughts of the future, time passed in the blink of an eye. It was time to begin the hunt.

    Leaving his camp with everything he needed, along with a smaller backpack just in case he did get lost, or something went wrong, he headed deeper into the forest. Last time against the Beast, he was in the south. Now, he was in the north. It was visibly darker than the previous, mountainous area, and the floor was a lot more bog-like.

    He passed by a river and noticed that it was almost black, and shiny; like an oil spill. If his geography skills were up to par, then right now he was currently standing at one of the industrial plants run-off.

    The entire area was polluted beyond belief. Scrap pieces of metal lay scattered around the river edge, bottles and tin cans floated down the river, along with copious amounts of various trash.

    Beady eyes gazed at him from amongst the trash. And then it moved. It reminded him of a crocodile, but with smooth scales, and boils covering them. The monster rushed to a nearby floating piece of rusted metal, and bit into it, swallowing it whole.

    Taking a careful step back, Levi gazed in shock at the area surrounding him. To most, it was inhospitable, containing god knows how many diseases within. But for the monsters here, it was their home. They used the metal as nourishment, however that was possible.

    Levi stalked the riverside for around 20 minutes, the only light provided by the sparse sunlight hanging above the decaying trees.

    It was then that he found it. A four legged hound was slowly creeping out of a black hole only 10 metres from the river¡¯s edge. Levi got a good look at the creature. Two, large, bat-like ears, a long spiky tail, raptor-like claws, and glistening, putrid teeth. Glowing liquid dripped from the two top fangs, falling on the grey grass below. Levi could tell just from a glance at how potent that poison was. And it was a good thing Levi didn¡¯t scrimp when it came to the anti-poison. He had bought the most potent one on the market.

    As quietly as he could, Levi drank the anti-poison, which was also considered an Ingredient, just like anything else was in this world.

    However, although Levi had attempted to be sneaky, the beast had heard him. Its ears twitched, head snapped in his direction. Upon seeing his white, tender flesh, the hound couldn¡¯t help itself.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Snarling, poison dripping, it leapt onto a large piece of rusted metal in the middle of the river, which appeared to be an old industrial fridge, then jumped to the other side.

    Shit, Levi spat as he hastily placed fire traps in front of him, and to the left; where the inland was located. At the same time, he summoned Baphomet¡¯s Spike.

    The Vilemaw dashed straight at him, Levi brandished his thorned hammer. Taking his hand off of it for a second, he fired a blast of fire at the creature. Agile, and at high speed, the monster dashed to the side, dodging Levi¡¯s spell.

    It was about to dash into his traps, but at the last second, its nose twitched, and backed off.

    Knowing the beast had somehow sniffed out his trap, Levi shot a lance of fire at the monster, narrowly missing its shoulder. Levi spat. He had read about how fast and agile the vilemaw was, but experiencing it in combat was an entirely different experience altogether.

    But that wasn¡¯t to say he had nothing prepared. Taking the hunt in the first place, he was more than ready. Levi, instead of aiming for accuracy, spewed out fire wildly, and in all directions. Luckily, his spell had covered the monster¡¯s flank.

    Its head swivelled, searching frantically for an escape. Seizing the opportunity, Levi fired another lance at the hound. Just as the projectile neared its target, the beast did something unexpected. Instead of continuing the fight on land, it leapt back into the river, finding precarious footholds among the debris. With cat-like grace, it sprinted over the scattered rubble, heading straight for Levi.

    Heart pounding in his chest, Levi threw a blanket of fire with his spare hand all around him once more, this time covering the debris on the river in a blazing inferno.

    The beast bounded for him. Levi raised his thorned hammer in preparation to defend. The hound¡¯s entire weight smashed down onto the shaft of his weapon, sending Levi stumbling back. Flinging his body to the ground, Levi rolled over his trap. It didn¡¯t go off. Not without his consent.

    Levi immediately followed it up with a blazing lance. This time the creature was too close to dodge. The spell shot into its shoulder, flesh and fur sizzled.

    Eyes blurring over in fury, Levi smelled opportunity. He used Incite, commanding the creature to step forwards. It listened, stumbling over his trap. In a fiery explosion, the creature was sent tumbling to the side, only to land on another well placed trap.

    Despite the damage done to the vilemaw, it still stumbled to its paws.

    Levi clicked his tongue in annoyance. His fire power wasn¡¯t enough.

    The beast, although slower now from the damage dealt to its underside, was still much quicker than Levi could hope to be. The fight resumed, with Levi bombarding it with fire spells, and desperately running behind his traps so that the monster couldn¡¯t attack.

    Minutes passed, and Levi had well and truly cornered the beast. All around, traps lay. Every now and then, Levi used Incite, making the monster stumble into the fire. Levi knew beforehand, but its highly resistant fire resistant fur was making the fight a lot more difficult than it should be.

    In a last ditch attempt to consume Levi¡¯s flesh, the vilemaw darted to the side of a trap, barely missing it, and leapt for Levi.

    Levi''s eyes widened as he dodged to the side, dropping his thorned hammer. In one swift motion, he drew his kukri, channelled fire through the blade, and gouged the beast''s side. Levi felt the sensation of slicing through fur, and smelt the charred flesh in close proximity.

    When the vilemaw landed on the other side, its entire right side was sliced open, embers stuck in its flesh. The kukri¡¯s bladed edge, imbued with highly concentrated fire, acted like a hot knife through butter.

    But Levi hadn¡¯t escaped usnscathed either. He felt something hot across his chest. Glancing down, a large bloodied wound had sliced across his chest. Feeling the pain throb, Levi pointed his kukri at the beast, ready for another bout of attacks.

    He didn¡¯t have to worry. The beast finally collapsed to the ground, exhausted and defeated.

    Levi neared the beast in caution. In a swift movement, he thrust the enhanced kukri in between the beast''s rips, into its heart.

    You have defeated: Vilemaw (Level 32)

    | You have Levelled up: 34>35

    | You have 2 unspent Stat points.

    Your skill has Levelled up ¡ú Fire Control (¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    | You deal 30% more damage with fire Skills.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/100,000xp

    Your skill has Levelled up ¡ú Trap Making (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    | Damage with traps is increased by 40%

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/75,000xp

    Levi collapsed to the muddy swamp floor, back against a cold decaying tree. His chest rose and fell violently, his body ached, especially his chest that throbbed with pain. But as he gazed at the System¡¯s notifications, he grinned happily.

    Baphomet¡¯s spike had almost levelled up. He guessed two more strong monsters like the vilemaw, and it would reach the next stage. A whole 10% to his magic capabilities was nothing to scoff at, much like his Fire Control.

    And, Baphomet¡¯s Spike was only at the Common tier, which hopefully meant it had a lot of room to grow. If it even worked like that. He¡¯d just need to wait and find out.

    He placed both his points straight into Magic. Right now, he needed raw power in order to defeat these monsters quicker. The faster he could kill them, the more experience he would gain, and the more powerful he would become.

    Resting for a few minutes, it was time to snatch up his reward. Levi focused on the corpse of the vilemaw.

    Birthright Ingredient (Uncommon) ¡ª Vilemaw: the complete corpse of a vilemaw, known for its potent poison, and mana detection capabilities.

    | Class: Rogue

    | Path: Poison

    Retrieving his hammer, hoisting the beast over his shoulder, Levi quickly returned back to camp before night out. He cleaned himself up, had something to eat, then retreated to bed after making sure all his camp¡¯s defences were in order.

    He had no intention of returning back to Ironvale in the morning. He had already notified and gotten consent from Bram to stay an extra day. So, tomorrow was going to be another full day of hunting.

    It was time to master the hunt of the vilemaw.

 Chapter 45

    During the day, Levi had made the quick trip to turn in the corpse to the guild, before taking the same contract again. Besides, he needed more anti-poison, and it wasn¡¯t cheap.

    Levi returned to the polluted river the following evening where his hunt was about to continue. He winced a little as he gazed upon the scorched area. The copious amounts of rubbish laying atop the river was still burning, leaving a trail of toxic fumes in their wake. Levi should have felt revulsion at the smell lingering, but for some reason, it didn¡¯t affect him. Another train to his current Ingredients, perhaps? It appeared that it wasn¡¯t just fire he had grown a resistance to, but smoke that came with it, too. Levi wouldn¡¯t complain.

    However, he did notice a few things emerge from the smouldering trash pile. Levi edged ever closer to the river ledge. He was careful to make sure there were no monsters lurking under the surface of the water.

    He had watched those safari documentaries on the internet. The sight of a massive croc breaking out of the water to catch their unsuspecting prey was difficult to forget. Especially now he was in that exact scenario; just with superpowered monsters instead, that was.

    Now that he was closer, he spotted something on a small island in the middle of the river. At first he thought it was just a mound of trash, but it appeared to actually be solid ground. Although it was covered in rubbish. Levi peered and spotted something unusual. A book. But it wasn¡¯t just a book. The book cover was a very dark brown leather, bordering on black, and a strange purple gem was on the surface of it, and it was covered in metal; like an exoskeleton. Levi had never seen anything of its like before. Not in the library of Beron, not in Raven¡¯s Pit, not even in the larger town of Ironvale.

    Searching for a way over, Levi decided to copy the Vilemaw¡¯s strategy the day prior.

    He hopped and leaped over numerous precarious footholds, almost falling in in the process. But he managed to make it without stabbing himself with toxic metal or needles or falling into the vile water. Black mush kicked up the back of his trouser legs.

    Levi approached the book, kicking away the disgusting insects that plagued the island; he recognised a few from the hunter¡¯s book, but they weren¡¯t worthy of note like the illustrious golden beetle. Nor were they poisonous or aggressive, thank god for that.

    He focused on it and his eyes widened in shock, and surprise.

    Profession Ingredient (Relic) ¡ª [Broken] Machinist¡¯s Book of Magi: A book that holds the secrets of the Machinist Profession that focuses on magic engineering enhancement.

    | Class: Engineer

    | Path: Machinist/Magi.

    He had heard of people in this world holding professions such as alchemy and smithing, and had even seen it a few times when he had identified wood axes back in Beron. Apart from that, this was the first time seeing a Profession that wasn¡¯t to do with resource gathering. But it was broken. What did that mean? And how would he fix it? Well, he would figure that out later.

    Levi would never say no to more power, and this seemed like the perfect one to enhance his magic with technology.

    With trembling fingers, Levi crouched down and was about to feverishly pluck the book from the pile of rusted metal and tins when Levi¡¯s hair rose on edge. His head snapped to the other side of the banking where a vilemaw was sprinting straight for him. Levi scrambled back to his feet, but the land underneath him collapsed. The book tumbled into the water and started floating down the current.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Levi spat as he was forced to turn his attention back onto the monster that threatened to slice his throat.

    The beast was already upon him. Levi fired a lance of fire as it slammed against its chest. The beast was so close Levi could smell the monster''s previous prey on its breath. With no other option, Levi threw his body to the side, right into the disgusting waters.

    Thankfully it wasn¡¯t deep, only at his waist. Levi quickly placed his hand on a solid piece of floating debris, placing a trap on it just as the vilemaw landed on it. An explosion obliterated the debris, along with the vilemaw. However, its high fire resistance only made it so the creature fell into the water relatively unharmed.

    The monster scrambled towards him, darting at high speeds through the water. Levi tried grabbing his thorned hammer, but realised that it wasn¡¯t on him. Nor was his bag. Glancing to the side, he saw that it had caught on a piece of jagged metal.

    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    Levi cursed under his breath as he quickly brandished his kukri. He enhanced it with fire, the edge burning with intensely concentrated flames.

    Bounding towards him through the river, it leapt at him, jaws wide open. Levi ducked, slashing upward with his flame-enhanced kukri. The blade met the beast''s underbelly, searing through flesh and filling the air with the acrid smell of burning skin. The vilemaw howled in agony, its momentum carrying it past Levi and crashing into the water behind him.

    Levi didn''t waste a second. He sprinted towards the piece of jagged metal where his bag and hammer were caught. The water slowed his movements, but adrenaline pushed him forward. He could hear the beast thrashing behind him, recovering from the blow.

    Reaching his bag, Levi yanked it free and grabbed his thorned hammer, feeling a surge of confidence as the familiar weight settled into his hand. The vilemaw was already charging at him again, its eyes burning with rage and pain. Levi planted his feet and swung the hammer in a wide arc. The thorns embedded in the creature''s side, tearing through its tough hide.

    The vilemaw screeched, twisting its body in an attempt to dislodge the weapon. Levi held on, using the leverage to pull himself closer. With his free hand, he thrust the kukri into the beast''s neck, the flames scorching a deep wound. The vilemaw thrashed violently, but Levi held on, refusing to let go.

    The beast''s movements grew more frantic, water splashing everywhere as it tried to shake him off. Levi felt his grip slipping but tightened his hold, focusing on the rhythm of the beast''s movements. He waited for the right moment, then yanked the hammer free and swung it again, this time aiming for the creature''s head.

    The impact was brutal. The vilemaw''s skull cracked under the force of the blow, its body convulsing as it let out a final, pained howl. Levi didn''t stop. He hammered again and again, each strike fueled by the adrenaline coursing through his veins. Blood mixed with oily water, creating a murky, dark pool around them.

    Finally, the beast stopped moving.

    You have defeated: Vilemaw (Level 31)

    Levi stood over the lifeless body, chest heaving, his muscles screaming in protest. He let the hammer fall to his side, the adrenaline beginning to wear off, leaving him with the dull ache of exhaustion.

    He had received a notification that his Golden Carapace had Levelled up.

    He retrieved his kukri, cleaning the blade on a piece of cloth from his bag before sheathing it. Levi took a moment to catch his breath, his mind racing with adrenaline. Then he remembered the book. Levi spun in the water, trying to catch sight of the treasure. It wasn¡¯t there.

    Wading through the filthy water, he checked the banks of the river, warding any monster with the threat of fire. It wasn¡¯t there. It wasn¡¯t stuck behind any debris, nor was it lodged under the banking. It could only be in one place¡ªdown the river.

    Levi quickly checked his supplies, making sure nothing important was lost or damaged in the fight. Satisfied, he waded out of the water and back onto solid ground. His clothes clung to his body, wet and heavy and putrid, but he ignored the discomfort. There would be time to rest and dry off later. He wanted that damned book.

    Making his way down the river, his eyes remained on the river and its bankins. Monsters were everywhere, but thankfully none dared to pounce. Levi made sure of that as blazing hot fire threatened to shoot from his palm.

    He continued deeper in the forest, at least 25 minutes had passed and he still hadn¡¯t laid eyes upon the book. Levi clenched his teeth in annoyance. He feared that he had lost it, maybe it had gotten stuck underwater, or perhaps it had lodged in between a dark rock somewhere.

    However, his worries were unfounded as he spotted the book floating down the river in the distance. Got you. Levi grinned as he quickened his steps, catching up to it, only for it to enter a wider section of river. The current was faster now and deeper, too.

    Cursing under his breath, Levi had no choice but to follow the book down the river on dry land. For twenty frustrating minutes, he trudged along the riverbank, keeping his eyes locked on the drifting book. Then, a dark cave came into view, and panic set in. He couldn''t let the book enter the cave.

    As the book approached the cave''s gaping maw, Levi''s heart raced. He sprinted, adrenaline fueling his steps. Just as the book was about to vanish into the darkness, he made a desperate leap. Arms stretched out, hand open wide, he plunged into the river. His fingers grazed the book''s cover, but it slipped away, carried by the current.

    Levi scrambled in the water, frantically trying to grasp the elusive book, but it disappeared into the blackness of the cave. Realising the danger of proceeding without a light source, he reluctantly climbed out of the water and onto a flat piece of rock near the cave entrance. Drenched and frustrated, he knew he had to regroup and find a way to retrieve the book safely.

    With his bag that was heavy under the weight of being saturated, unhooked his lantern, and twisted the knob, illuminating the cave. The sound of water rushed deeper. At the side of the current, was a natural walkway leading down with the water.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Levi spat.

    He couldn¡¯t go any further. Not without supplies. Not without letting Bram know where he was going. The man was an expert in hunting, but most of Levi¡¯s travels were in the water. Levi knew little of stalking prints, but there were no prints to be had in the river.

    So, with disappointment weighing down on his mind, he returned back to camp with the vilemaws corpse in hand. Tomorrow, he¡¯d resume the hunt for the book. He just hoped that it was somewhere in that cave, or he¡¯d have lost it forever.

 Chapter 46

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s a broken relic?¡± Bram asked, chin resting on his knuckles.

    Levi nodded, his foot tapping the tavern floor with a restless rhythm. The thought of losing such an important item had robbed him of any sleep. It took every ounce of his willpower to remain seated, his anxiety simmering just beneath the surface.

    ¡°And you¡¯re saying that you lost it in a cave?¡±

    Levi pouted and nodded again.

    Bram chuckled. ¡°And you¡¯re wanting my help to receive it?¡±

    ¡°If it was something else, then I would try and claim it for myself,¡± Levi explained. ¡°But for something so important, I¡¯d be a fool not to ask for help.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll help,¡± he replied, standing up. Levi quickly followed suit. ¡°But I won¡¯t get it for you, that¡¯ll be up to you. I¡¯ll stay outside the cave. This is a valuable experience and you can¡¯t have it ruined by me getting in the way.¡±

    ¡°But what if I lose it? I¡¯d be much more comfortable if you could just get it for me.¡±

    ¡°And where would be the fun in that, Levi? You said you wanted to grow on your own, and now that you''ve met with a perfect situation for doing so, you want me to get it for you?¡± Bram smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not happening.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Levi said after a breath. ¡°I¡¯ll get my hands on it, definitely.¡±

    "That''s the spirit.¡±

    Levi shopped around for various supplies, including rope and deep cave candles used for delving. He also purchased more food and medical supplies. During his shopping spree, he couldn¡¯t help but reflect on Bram¡¯s words. Perhaps Bram was right. If he didn''t manage to get the book, it was because he was too slow to obtain it in the first place. He didn¡¯t deserve it.

    Shaking his head, Levi returned back to the cave in record time, moving far faster than normal. The last thing he wanted was for a common beast to get their hands on it. Or worse¡ªsomeone else. His fears came true when he heard chatter coming from ahead.

    Breaking out of the tree-line, Levi halted in panic as he saw a group of people, around 6 in total, standing in front of the cave. One of the young men in the front with long curly hair was holding a strange device. It almost looked like a mobile phone that beeped at a slow pace. Clenching his hands, Levi looked at Bram in panic.

    Bram frowned. ¡°Young master Maerd.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡±

    ¡°He belongs to the Lorpal family of Ironvale. Rich. Powerful. The device in his hands is a Relic Meter. Its use is to find Relics. This is rather bad timing.¡±

    ¡°You think?¡± Levi replied. ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Afraid of a little competition?¡± Bram said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh come on.¡± Levi grinned. ¡°You know I¡¯m not. Fine. I¡¯ll stake my claim.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be rooting for you in the shadows, Levi.¡±

    ¡°Sure you will.¡±

    Levi stood out from the dark forest. The people standing in front of the cave quickly brandished their weapons in defence. Levi looked shocked and put up his hands in quick surrender. Noticing the age of Levi, the others looked at eachother, then sheathed their blades.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Maerd asked, putting away the Relic Meter. ¡°This is no place for a child.¡±

    ¡°My¨C¡± Levi paushed, then said after a moment, ¡°my dog¡ªBobby¡ªran into that cave. I¡¯m here to rescue him.¡±

    Maerd¡¯s lips curled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. We¡¯ll find him for you. Just stay put.¡±

    ¡°Young master Maerd,¡± a younger lady said. She had short brown hair and was wearing slender metal armour. She had a curved blade sheathed at her waist. ¡°We can¡¯t leave him out here all alone. There¡¯s monsters lurking everywhere.¡±

    Maerd¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No, I guess we can¡¯t. Alright, what¡¯s your name, little boy?¡±

    Levi stepped forwards, approaching his side of the river. ¡°Derek,¡± he lied.

    ¡°Derek,¡± the young lady said. ¡°It¡¯s good to meet you¨C¡±

    The young lady introduced herself and the others. Her name was Delila. Their leader was quite clearly Maerd, and then there were Brian, Rupert, LLoyd, and another girl named Agnes.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to meet you,¡± Levi said with a relieved smile. ¡°And thank you so much for helping me rescue Bobby.¡±

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite alright,¡± Delila said with impeccable manners. ¡°We should head back, Maerd. Cut the trip short.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± He spat back. ¡°We¡¯ve picked up a Relic signal, Delila. It¡¯s been what, years? If you think any of us are heading back now, then you¡¯re insane.¡±

    Delila looked at the others. Just like Maerd had said, they had no intentions of leaving this hunt. A Relic was something far too rare to give up on.¡±

    ¡°The signal is weak,¡± Maerd continued, ¡°but even a low tiered Relic will fetch us incredible wealth. Just have Derek in the middle. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    After a bit of back-and-forth, Delila finally relented. Levi could sense that she was a kind person with strong values. Even from these brief interactions, he already knew where the others stood. Most of them, except for Delila, cared little about actually keeping him safe.

    Maerd was only going along with Delila''s wishes because she was a lady of high standing. It was just a guess on Levi¡¯s part, but he felt confident he wasn¡¯t wrong. There was a lot one could discern from body language. The way Delila stood, walked, and talked reminded him of Sera. Either that, or he just had a thing for her. He didn¡¯t blame him, she was a beauty.

    After hopping over the river, Maerd and a few others entered the cave. Levi glanced toward the forest where Bram was supposed to be but couldn¡¯t see him.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be okay, Derek,¡± Delila said, resting a reassuring hand on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you. I¡¯m a Tier 2 warrior, you know?¡± She flexed her muscles with a playful smile, the skintight clothing stretching around her arm.

    Levi nodded with a smile. He and the rest of the party entered the cave, walking in the middle of the group. They descended down the cave¡¯s right side, where Levi had previously spotted a safe path. With the river to their left and the wall to their right, the large walkway started to narrow as they travelled further down.

    All the while, Levi kept his gaze upon the river and its edges. If the book appeared, he¡¯d snatch it right from under their very noses. If it would make him stronger, to hell with alliances. He looked at the others, inspecting them. Although he had the idea of robbing what was rightfully his, apprehension grabbed hold of him.

    If they were good fighters, then Levi would be in trouble. Levi had to discern what his opponents were capable of.

    It didn¡¯t take long to find out what he needed. As they descended into the darkness, Maerd¡¯s lantern illuminated a large opened cavern. The fast flowing river that followed them settled into a pond at the bottom. The calm body of water stretched all the way to the other side of the cavern, until it descended into the abyss once more.

    Levi still didn¡¯t see the book, but Maerd¡¯s Relic Meter was beeping more intensely now.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Brian warned. He had a bow in hand. He was obviously their scout. ¡°Monsters up ahead.¡±

    Squinting his eyes, Levi made them out in the darkness¨C

    A large lance-like tongue pierced the veil of shadows, lancing straight for Maerd. The startled young master raised his shield in haste, the solid tongue clanged against the metal, sending Maerd reeling. He recovered after a few steps, only for another tongue to clatter against him once more.

    Only when one of the party members illuminated the area did Levi see the monster. It was a frog, or toad, that was the size of a medium-sized dog. It had two horns sticking out from its head, and armour-like boils covered its body.

    Finally, his team reacted. Brian fired his arrow, Ruper shot out a bullet of water from his staff, and LLoyd and Agnes readied their blades.

    The ensuing battle was a mess. It was clear that Maerd and his team had only hunted with each other a few times, if that. They lacked cohesion like Levi was used to seeing with Gregory, Sera, and Bram. Moreover, they even got in each other''s way sometimes, almost stumbling over.

    LLoyd had stepped too far out and Maerd had to overextend with him to protect him. It was looking a tad hairy. But they won in the end, all thanks to their powerful Ingredients and powers.

    The more Levi watched, the more his confidence grew that he¡¯d be able to escape with the book if he was careful. Of course, he was under no delusion that he was more experienced than these people. He was certain if he joined the fight, he¡¯d be just as clumsy as they were.

    But as an onlooker, it was always easy to judge.

    Defeating the monsters, they decided to pause and rest for a while. The magic users had blown most of their mana without reservation. And those at the front had accumulated injuries. Maerd was massaging his shield shoulder. The frogs appeared to hold great strength in their tongues.

    Levi made it a point to avoid it no matter what. He may have strong defensive capabilities because of his golden armour, but it still hurt.

    Maerd stormed up to Lloyd and grabbed him by the torso. ¡°What have I told you on the training grounds? You need to stop overextending,¡± he spat, pushing Lloyd back.

    ¡°I¨C¡± Lloyd bit his lip and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°It better not,¡± Maerd replied coldly. ¡°This isn¡¯t a controlled hunt like the previous times. This is real. Make a mistake, and we¡¯re dead. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lloyd dragged himself to the side and plopped himself down against a rock, head hanging. Instead of the leader Maerd, it was Delila who approached to make sure he was alright.

    Levi understood Maerd¡¯s frustrations. And he was right. One mistake and it wasn¡¯t just an injury they¡¯d be walking away with, the possibility of death was high.

    After 15 or so minutes, they continued down into the cave.

    Levi''s nerves were pulled taut. He had no intention of letting these people protect him. His mana was practically bubbling within him, craving to burst out at any moment. He felt the fire just beneath his palm, ready to blast anything that targeted him into a million pieces.

    Maerd had positioned all the warriors in the lead, leaving Levi with the ranged users. Levi didn¡¯t agree with this arrangement. There were many dark spots in the cave with potential openings. Maerd should have at least one person guarding the rear.

    Thankfully, nothing leapt out.

    Upon entering a smaller cavern, Maerd and the others shone their lanterns ahead. Levi''s eyes widened. There it was. The book lay on the cave¡¯s floor, surrounded by at least eight of the dangerous toads.

    Maerd and the others showed visible struggle on their faces. Eight toads were just the ones they could see; there could be more lurking in the shadows.

    Levi''s hands itched as he waited for Maerd''s decision. Would he forge ahead and endanger his entire party, or retreat and prepare further?

    The young master made his choice. His command echoed through the cavern.

    "Attack!"

 Chapter 47

    Watching as the toads'' spear-like tongues smashed into the front warriors¡ªMaerd, Agnes, Delila, and Lloyd¡ªLevi couldn''t help but worry. Injuries were mounting, and they were growing tired. He feared he¡¯d have to expose his powers to help out. Despite their flaws, he didn¡¯t want them dying here.

    Levi''s mind was spinning, constantly evaluating the best moment to make a move for the book. If he acted too soon, he¡¯d be beset on all sides by the toads. Without any movement skills to rely on, it was too risky.

    However, if he acted too late, someone would die. The decision weighed heavily on him: follow his greed and need for power, or let his morality win out and help them.

    Levi made his choice.

    The temperature in the cavern rose, like a sun had just spawned before them. Levi summoned his mana into a blaze in the palm of his hand. The others whirled their heads around, staring at him in shock. He had no more reservations.

    With his mana container thrumming with power, Levi unleashed a fiery lance straight at a toad. It bore through its head, killing it instantly. He spun on his heels and immediately killed another. Grinning, Levi aimed at a pair of toads clumped together. This time, he didn¡¯t rely on accuracy. Sculpting the fire spike in his hand, he formed it into a tight ball, then threw it like a baseball. The ball of wild mana dropped and rolled next to them, and in the next second, exploded, sending gore and viscera flying.

    The sudden onslaught from Levi gave the front warriors a moment to regroup. The toads were momentarily thrown into disarray, their numbers suddenly thinned. Levi¡¯s fire attacks had created a chaotic opening, and he could see the resolve in the eyes of his comrades as they pressed the advantage.

    Maerd, despite his earlier disdain, nodded in surprise appreciation as he cleaved through another toad. Agnes and Delila worked in tandem, cutting down any toads that tried to flank them, while Lloyd used his shield to protect them from the toads'' deadly tongues.

    Levi didn¡¯t let up. He conjured another fiery lance, this one larger and more intense, and hurled it at the largest toad he could see. The lance struck its target, causing the creature to screech in agony before collapsing in a smouldering heap. The remaining toads, sensing the tide turning, began to retreat into the shadows.

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead from his exertion, Levi glanced around. The cavern was littered with the remains of the toads, and the air was thick with the smell of burnt flesh. His comrades, though bloodied and bruised, were alive and victorious.

    The book still lay in the centre of the cavern, untouched and seemingly unharmed. Levi took a step toward it, but before he could reach it, Maerd¡¯s voice stopped him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Maerd asked between harsh breaths.

    Levi frowned. This was it. Maerd wouldn¡¯t let him take his reward.

    Maerd looked around and continued, sword in hand, ¡°A young boy already at Tier 2. You must belong to a top family in the Imperial City. What are you doing here? There¡¯s no dog, is there? You¡¯re here to take the Relic for yourself.¡± Maerd accused him, his voice growing louder, a mean streak glinting in his eyes. ¡°How much wealth has your family given you? And yet you want to take what¡¯s ours? What we found? Bled for?¡±

    The others were also looking at him, their hands turning itchy. Delila was lost. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Neither did Levi, truthfully. With the situation turning for the worse, Levi¡¯s palms turned sweaty. He hoped Bram would help him out of the situation. The man had a heart of gold. Yet he was nowhere to be seen. Was he a man of his words? He wouldn¡¯t help, no matter what?

    Think, Levi, Levi thought, calming down. If there was one person that could get out of a situation without fighting, it was him.

    Gently guiding mana through his tongue, Levi spoke, ¡°I understand your frustration, Maerd. But think about it. We fought side by side, we protected each other. If I wanted it for myself, then I would have saved my power to the last breath. This Relic can benefit all of us.¡±

    Maerd¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he seemed to be considering Levi¡¯s words. Delila stepped forward, her face showing a mix of confusion and concern. ¡°Derek''s right. We¡¯ve all earned it. Why not share the knowledge and power it contains?¡±

    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Levi nodded, seizing the moment. ¡°Exactly. Depending on what it is, we can take turns using the Relic, each of us growing stronger. This way, we all benefit.¡±

    Agnes, usually the stern one, looked thoughtful. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Lloyd, his shield resting by his side, added, ¡°Derek''s right. Besides, without him helping us, I don¡¯t think we¡¯d have made it, Maerd. We should share the rewards.¡±

    Maerd hesitated, his gaze flicking between Levi and the book. Levi could feel his influence working, but he knew Maerd wouldn¡¯t be swayed so easily. He needed to push a little further.

    ¡°Think about it, Maerd,¡± Levi said, his voice calm and persuasive. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a profession, if one of us learns it, we can help each other. Or we can sell it. I have contacts with the Imperial City.¡±

    Maerd¡¯s eyes softened, and for a moment, it seemed like he would agree. But then his expression hardened, and he shook his head as if shaking off a fog. Levi¡¯s heart dropped. Did he have an Ingredient capable of battling Incite?

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± he said, his voice growing colder. ¡°What are you doing, Derek? You¡¯re trying to manipulate us.¡±

    The tension in the air thickened. Levi¡¯s heart sank as he realised Maerd had broken free from his influence. The others looked confused, their expressions wavering between trust and suspicion.

    ¡°Maerd, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Levi began, but Maerd¡¯s hand was already on his sword.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Maerd spat. ¡°You¡¯ve been using some kind of trick on us. I won¡¯t be controlled.¡±

    Levi¡¯s mind raced. He had to act quickly. He focused his Incite skill on the others, using more mana than before, and amplifying their doubts and frustrations. ¡°He¡¯s trying to divide us,¡± Levi said, his voice urgent. ¡°Maerd wants the power for himself.¡±

    The group erupted into chaos. Agnes turned on Maerd, her face twisted with anger. ¡°Is that true, Maerd? Have you been using us?¡±

    Delila, usually calm and composed, stepped back, her eyes wide with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lloyd raised his shield defensively, looking between Maerd and Levi. ¡°We need to calm down!¡±

    Maerd¡¯s face contorted with rage. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this, Derek!¡± He lunged at Levi, sword raised.

    Levi dodged, using Incite to fuel the conflict. The cavern filled with shouts and clashes as the group turned on each other. Agnes and LLoyd attacked Maerd, while Delila tried to fend off everyone, shouting for peace.

    Levi moved swiftly, using his smaller stature to stay out of the main conflict. He needed to keep them distracted long enough to obtain the book. He fired off another fire lance, not aiming to kill but to keep the chaos going.

    Maerd, his face a mask of fury, slashed at Agnes, who parried and struck back with equal ferocity. Delila and Lloyd grappled, their weapons forgotten in the frenzy.

    Levi, seeing an opening, made his move. He sprinted towards the book and snatched it off the floor, the book clutched tightly in his hand. Then he bolted to the entrance as fast as his legs took him, he glanced back at the group. They were still locked in combat, their shouts echoing through the cavern.

    He felt a pang of guilt but steeled himself. This was about survival and gaining the power he needed. With one last look, he turned and ran, disappearing into the darkness of the cave¡¯s entrance, the sounds of battle fading behind him.

    Breaking out of the cave to a wall of sunlight, Bram stood there imposingly, his arms crossed in front of his chest.

    Guilt only seemed to assault Levi stronger than before. What he did was wrong, he knew that. He had no intentions of sharing, or selling the book. He had no contacts within the Imperial City. He had lied, had made them fight each other, wound each other. The images of Delila trying to stop her friends from fighting amongst one another stuck to him like glue.

    ¡°Bram¨C¡± Levi said, his voice choked.

    However, the stern look of disapproval didn¡¯t descend upon Levi. Instead, Bram displayed a wry smile.

    ¡°You are a true Krag-born, Levi,¡± he said, grabbing his shoulders, guiding him forwards as they entered the forests. ¡°You can no longer return to the town. I¡¯m afraid Maerd won¡¯t simply leave that be.¡±

    Levi glanced over his shoulder. ¡°Will they be okay?¡±

    Bram nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re fine. A few scratches but those will heal.¡± Bram nudged him. ¡°Do you regret your actions?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± he replied honestly. ¡°I have the Relic, but I can¡¯t shake the feeling of guilt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Bram said. ¡°If you felt nothing, then you¡¯d just be a monster. The path to strength is one paved on guilt. It may sound harsh, but as a Krag-born, you need to get used to it. Stealing from others is incredibly common in crypts. And that¡¯s the least of your worries down there. But that¡¯s not for a long time, Levi.¡±

    Levi nodded, absorbing the information like a sponge.

    ¡°So what now?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Well,¡± Bram scratched his stubble. ¡°We need to get it repaired, first of all. And there¡¯s not many that can repair Relics around here. Tell you what, I¡¯ll have a look around the town and I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any old Relic Restorers here. Head back to your camp. There¡¯s a monster named Teethling to the west. Hunt that, and I¡¯ll take the poster for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Bram.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for.¡±

 Chapter 48

    Levi was hunting the beast Bram called a Teethling. Without being able to scout out information regarding the monster, Levi was taking his hunt slow and steady.

    Instead of the western region where the pollution had taken a stranglehold of the area, and where Levi had found the book, he had now circled all the way around to the east Ironvale. It was a lot cleaner here as the only river travelled out the west.

    Because of that, it was a lot brighter on this side. Fauna and wildlife were more vibrant. Levi snatched numerous plants and flowers and inspected them all for Ingredients. None of them were worthy of keeping. They were all Common.

    Levi had to admit, his focus had taken a hit. He found himself just wandering through the lush forests without even stopping to look for tracks. His mind was consumed by the Machinists book. Plans were forming, but without knowing what it did exactly, he didn¡¯t really know how to utilise it for the future. He liked to think about those things. Like how he would use it to make himself stronger. Would it augment his magical capabilities? Would he have to craft pieces of equipment with the knowledge he would gain?

    He couldn¡¯t even head into the library within Ironvale in fear of Maerd and the others unleashing their fury upon him.

    There was a small amount of guilt still tugging at him, but he was getting over it by the hour. In truth, he¡¯d most likely already be over it if not for the fact that he wasn¡¯t entirely certain of feeding it to his Birthright. It was a Relic, but also an Ingredient unlike the Baphomet¡¯s spike.

    It was yet another question he¡¯d have to ask Bram about when he resurfaced.

    There was a crack, the snap of a branch. Levi tensed, blade ready, free hand outstretched, mana coursing under his flesh. Then he saw it: a horrible, hunched creature with grey skin and teeth that dripped something putrid onto the forest floor. As the liquid touched the fallen leaves, they sizzled, the corrosive drool eating away at the foliage.

    In an instant, Levi summoned Baphomet¡¯s Spike.

    Levi had no intention of using his hammer. Instead, a fine blaze vibrated across the edge of his blade. He reached down, covering the area in front of him with a high powered trap. He charged it. 2 batteries, 4, 6, 8¡­ the mana in his core dwindled by the second.

    Grinning, now was the perfect time to blow off some steam.

    The creature opened its mouth and an extra mouth emerged. So that¡¯s why it¡¯s called a teethling. Levi shivered, taking a step back. He threw a lance of fire at the monster. But the monster ducked underneath it at lightning speed.

    This was what Bram wanted him to hunt?!

    It stepped hard on the ground and leapt for him. It seemed to sense the threat lurking in the ground where Levi had placed a trap. The beast landed 5 metres away from him, and just as it was about to take another step in an attempt to take his life, Levi spoke.

    Heart calming, mana surging to his tongue, Levi commanded, ¡°Step straight.¡±

    Teethling listening, instead of dodging, it ran right ahead. It appeared to have low mental acuity. Levi wouldn¡¯t complain. The monster appeared above his trap. Without making contact directly with the ground, it wouldn¡¯t go off. But for the current Levi, it didn¡¯t matter.

    With his mind connected to his spell, Levi manually triggered it. The land erupted, fire engulfed the teethling in an overpowering explosion. Flesh and bone and blood scattered in the air, but the beast was still alive. The teethlings upper half, charred with split flesh, aimed its horrifying mouth at him.

    Casting his body in golden armour, Levi swung his blade in a wide arc with little technique. His kukri sliced through the monster¡¯s neck and decapitated it in one swift motion.

    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Gravity slammed the two parts of its body onto the ground behind him. Only when he received the notification of his kill did he calm. He didn¡¯t gain a Level.

    But he had once again found his focus. He scanned his surroundings, listened for anything that may be lurking. When that was done, he grabbed hold of the monster¡¯s corpse and dragged it back to camp.

    ***

    It was the next day and through the gentle sound of fire crackling, and the smell of partially expired meat wafting through camp, Levi was busy practising swinging his kukri. When he had used it during the fight with the teethling, he felt something was missing. He should have taken a step back, a step there, should have swung it a different way, with less power.

    Thoughts of improving were constantly at the forefront of his mind. And it also led to another thought: his weapon of choice. He recalled back to the time he used a spear. It was simple, easy. All he had to do was point the pointed end at the enemy and hoped they ran into it.

    The throned hammer also had a spike on the end, but because it was smaller like that of a mace, it couldn¡¯t be used in the same manner.

    His kukri was nice, perhaps it was the weapon he felt most comfortable with. But just like his time back on Earth, it was difficult to shake the indecision that had always gripped him.

    No more, Levi thought as determination surged.

    He had made a decision. Fetching the thorned hammer from his bag, Levi assumed a stance. Instead of wielding it like a hammer, he held it like a spear, the point aimed forward. Commanding his fiery mana to surge through the handle, all the way to the tip, he felt the handle groan under the pressure of his augmentation. It cracked and splintered, yet Levi didn¡¯t care. With a powerful thrust, the tip of the spike sparked molten metal.

    You have obtained the Skill ¨C Spear Expertise (¡ï): You have gained the insight of the blade, although basic and rudimentary.

    | Damage with spears and javelins increased by 10%.

    | Progress to next Level-up ¡ú 0/10,000xp

    In the next moment, the wooden handle of the thorned hammer, burnt black, turned to ash, leaving only the metal head to fall to the ground. He felt no guilt at having destroyed his weapon. Instead, exhilaration surged through him, the triumph of beating his indecision taking hold.

    ¡°Damn,¡± Levi mumbled, looking at the ash on the ground below him. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll need a new weapon.¡±

    In the end, the thing that really swayed his mind was the synergy spears had with his magic. More accurately, javelins. Spears were similar to javelins, so granting increased damage to both his magic, and physical prowess, enhanced with augmentation from the Gilded Beetle, was way better than blades, or a polearm.

    And given the System message, he was right. Thankfully.

    ¡°That weapon didn¡¯t last long,¡± Bram said, Levi whirled around. He hadn¡¯t even heard him, which didn¡¯t make sense considering his lumbering size. He was more like a ninja than a hulking warrior.

    ¡°I¨C¡± Levi stuttered, crouching down and picking up the hammer head with a sigh. ¡°No, it didn¡¯t, did it? Will Sera be mad?¡±

    ¡°Mad?¡± Bram chuckled. ¡°She¡¯d be pleased, if anything. She saw, I saw it, Gregory definitely saw it. That indecision of yours.¡±

    ¡°Was it that obvious?¡±

    ¡°With how you swung that hammer, with that technique? Yeah, sorry, it was.¡±

    ¡°Ouch,¡± Levi feigned heart pain. It was an excellent performance, if he said so himself.

    Bram laughed.

    Levi continued, ¡°Well, I feel better now. Just need another weapon.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll get you one at the shop.¡±

    ¡°One with a flexible metal shaft, and preferably¨C¡±

    Bram interrupted, ¡°Preferably one with mana conductivity?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Levi said, crossing his arms. ¡°Why did you say anything about how terrible that hammer was?¡±

    ¡°We thought you¡¯d test it in the smithy,¡± Bram replied. ¡°When you didn¡¯t, and you wanted it right away, who were we to say no? But hey, you learned a lesson. Seems like even such a mature young man such as yourself still hides a childish impatience somewhere in there.¡±

    Levi smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Lesson learned. So, what about that book? Find something that can repair it?¡±

    ¡°I did,¡± Bram said.

    ¡°Judging by your face,¡± Levi noted. ¡°It isn¡¯t all sunshine and rainbows, is it?¡±

    ¡°Far from it, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    Levi sighed. ¡°Alright, what do we need to do? Rob a bank? Kill a dragon?¡±

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not that far away on your second point.¡±

    ¡°Really? We need to slay a dragon?¡±

    ¡°Well¨C¡± Bram said, looking far in the distance. Whatever he was looking at was blocked by a wall of tree foliage. ¡°¨Cnot exactly.¡±

 Chapter 49

    Further to the east¡ªmuch further¡ªLevi and Bram hiked through the dense forests, leaving the lands of Ironvale behind. Two days ago, the terrain had started growing hilly. Rocks emerged from the ground, sharp, some too sharp.

    Levi paused to Identify one of them. They were all a type of metal ore that was actually being rejected from the land beneath them, as Bram had explained. The metal within was as sharp as any low-tiered blade, and every step had to be placed with utmost caution, lest he lacerate his feet.

    And it wasn¡¯t just the rocks he had to be careful of. A thin layer of grass protruded up, covering short stumps of rock. If Levi parted the grass with his hands, he¡¯d see hundreds, thousands of red worms hiding, waiting to taste the blood of anything that brushed past the rocks.

    It was a symbiotic relationship between the worms and the razor-rocks.

    Apparently, these rocks were useless for Ingredients, as they were only rated Common. More than that, however, was that they were also worthless monetarily. The metal was too brittle to be used as anything more than decoration. And when refined, brittle turned fragile, like paper-thin glass.

    If a commoner somehow managed to save up for a Birthright, or happened by one a seed that was blossoming from the ground¡ªalthough incredibly rare. Bram had explained that oftentimes when they managed to get their hands on a Birthright, they¡¯d just use the nearest Ingredient they had access to in order to enhance their life now. Instead of looking ahead to the future.

    Levi thought it was similar to those who won the lottery back on Earth. He had heard so many times before of people winning a fortune, only to blow it all away in a matter of months, or years¡ªif they were lucky.

    It was a shame.

    ¡°So,¡± Levi looked at Bram who was leading in the front. Levi followed his steps, as large as his stride was. His mind still couldn¡¯t comprehend what they were about to do. ¡°Do we really need to invade a nest belonging to an Elite monster?¡±

    ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Bram said over his shoulder. ¡°But it turns out that the Relic Fixer in Ironvale is one of the Greats. People that are at the highest of their respective fields. Not only that, but apparently that book of yours is quite the find. Lucky you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, lucky.¡± Levi rolled his eyes.

    Bram suddenly took a step to the left, then pushed off to another spot. Levi had to jump to follow his stride. He continued, ¡°Yes, lucky,¡± Bram added with a sly smile. ¡°Do you know that it was he who was searching for it? He told the Bright family¡ªMaerd¡¯s family¡ªabout it. Maerd left ahead, betraying his father¡¯s instructions, to search for it on his own. Even stole the Relic Detector right from his desk.¡±

    Levi¡¯s brows rose, an unsettling feeling gnawed into his bones as he leapt to Bram¡¯s previous footstep. ¡°They must be furious.¡±

    ¡°I could hear the Bright¡¯s family leader¡¯s voice from the other side town,¡± He said with a slight chuckle.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Levi said in realisation. ¡°Then why is this Great Relic Fixer willing to repair it? Is he intending on stealing it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility.¡± Bram shrugged. Levi was about to leap forward with his words, but Bram waved his arms. ¡°But not a big one. Stealing from the division¡ªmy division¡ªis a crime not just against us, but of the Empire.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t I technically steal it first?¡±

    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. You earned it, and any self respecting nobleman would notice that.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Levi said, straightening his thoughts. ¡°So our mission is to take an egg from this Elite Monster, an eagle capable of defeating armies.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Levi continued right away, ¡°Then we take it back and hope that this ¡®Great¡¯ hasn¡¯t just up and left the town, disappearing with the book¡ªthat he knows is precious, might I carefully add. While this could be the perfect scenario to guide us away far enough that he could make his escape.¡±

    Bram nodded along.

    ¡°This is crazy,¡± Levi mumbled. ¡°Is this what happens when Gregory isn¡¯t here?¡±

    Bram flashed a smile, raised his hand, and showed a piece of paper stuck in between his fingers. ¡°This was the captain''s idea.¡±

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    Levi leapt forward and tried to grab it, but Bram tugged it away, only to return it in place. Levi frowned and jumped again, this time taking it from Bram. He opened it. Right enough, it was Gregory¡¯s words.

    ¡°How the hell did he know?¡± Levi asked, then paused. ¡°Wait a minute¨C¡± Levi coughed, lowering his voice. Thankfully he had practice from the Round Table as he imitated the Captain¡¯s charming voice. ¡°¨CI can see everything.¡±

    Still smiling, Bram nodded.

    ¡°Can he see us now?¡± Levi looked around, scanning his surroundings.

    ¡°Smile.¡±

    ***

    Levi and Bram hid behind a massive boulder, and yes, it was sharp. It had already sliced an opening in his favourite shirt. It was his only shirt, but still.

    4 more days had passed since they started their adventure. Levi would have liked to say it had been an uneventful time hiking through the forests, but that would be a lie. Every day was spent fighting, and learning the tricks of the trade of hunting.

    After dinner, when the day turned dark, Levi would spar with Bram with a straight stick his protector had procured from the floor. It wasn¡¯t perfect, it didn¡¯t hold the weight a normal spear would, but it was better than nothing. Bram at least taught him the techniques needed to get by.

    A spear was really simple to use; point the shaft at one¡¯s enemies and stick them with the point. Simple, apart from the fact that not many people, monsters, or beasts, were stupid enough to simply walk into his sharp stick.

    So, Bram showed him different ways to make sure to always stay on the outside; like a boxer utilising his jab. He had learnt more now than he did when Bram and the others were trying to teach him before. Maybe it was because of his new hunting experience. Or maybe it was because he had finally settled on a weapon to use.

    Whatever it was, Levi was getting better. He could feel it, and it was an amazing experience.

    Something enormous overheard swished through the air. It was so powerful that a violent gust of wind blew past the tree canopy above, revealing a bird of monstrous proportions. It was mainly black, if not for the orange undertone hidden below. That was the only thing Levi could make out before the titan disappeared, casting a dark shadow over the entire forest.

    For the single moment, the wildlife of the forest seemed to come to an understanding¡ªfear. There was only silence and the distant sound of wings flapping. There was no other sound bar, the beating of Levi¡¯s heart, and his bated breath.

    Then the sound vanished, as if it had travelled out of range. Or worse, it had landed somewhere nearby.

    Levi came to after a few moments. He shot Bram a look of daggers. ¡°What the hell do you mean we¡¯ve got to take an egg from that?!¡±

    ¡°I never said we¡¯d be fighting it, Levi.¡± Bram rested his hand on Levi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get closer,¡± He said, stepping out of the cover of the rock, and striding forwards.

    You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, Levi thought as he rushed to keep up. Bram wouldn¡¯t lead him to his death, was the thought Levi kept on repeating as if it were a devout prayer as they continued their journey.

    Levi, against everything within him screaming, telling him to run away, followed. Bram must have a method to his madness. There was no way he would be so carefree otherwise. What¡¯s more, was that somehow by a way of a Skill, or something else, Gregory knew what they were doing. It was his decision.

    Did the captain run it by Sera? Levi really wondered what she had to say about all of this. No, Levi could see it now. There was no way she would go along with this craziness.

    All Levi could do was trust in Bram. He sure as hell didn¡¯t trust in Gregory.

    It didn¡¯t take much longer to reach the border of the forest. From there, an expansive mountain range opened up. It was so wide that Levi couldn¡¯t see the beginning or end. Where they stood, directly in line with them was an enormous valley that split through the mountain.

    Razor rocks lined the walls, and Levi swore he could see wriggling throughout. He shot Bram with a disgusted look. Bram stepped out. Levi followed.

    Entering the valley, Levi inspected the walls, and it appeared his sight wasn¡¯t tricking him. Those same worms lined the wall, wriggling. They travelled so high that Levi stopped looking. One dropped onto his shoulder before bouncing on the floor. Bram had warned him before.

    Don¡¯t let the Bloodsuckers touch an open wound, he said, much to the discomfort of Levi.

    Levi felt a shiver run up his spine. Bram continued. Taking a breath, Levi put his big boy pants and followed closely behind. So close that he was practically sniffing the back of Bram¡¯s shirt.

    Then Bram stopped. Like an immovable mountain, Levi¡¯s face pressed into his back. It was like trying to push a boulder. Levi peered around Bram and saw a teethling. He¡¯d have been surprised, but these monsters were everywhere here.

    Wait, was that why Bram wanted me to hunt these? To prepare me?

    Levi was sure that was the reason.

    The monster screeched then scrambled right for Bram. Bram clenched his fist. Bones creaked. Once it was within striking distance, Bram moved so fast he was practically a blur. When his knuckles made contact with the monster, its body literally exploded into a shower of blood and gore.

    It rained red.

    A sudden thought struck Levi¡¯s mind. ¡°Were you holding back in the mine within Beron?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Bram said over his shoulder.

    A lie. His protector was lying through his teeth.

    Why were they holding back? For what reason? To see what Levi was capable of?

    Or was the reasoning more sinister?

    Just how much could Gregory truly see?

    Levi¡¯s mind a storm, he trudged behind Bram deep in thought.

 Chapter 50

    Nerves, Levi suspected, were something he was becoming accustomed to. For now, he bottled up the thoughts plaguing his mind. For now, he had much more pressing issues to worry about.

    Travelling through the valley, Bram focused on the teethlings in front, while Levi held the back. Levi was still waiting for his time to strike. He didn¡¯t have to wait much longer.

    From above, a hunched over teethling dropped from the steep mountainous walls above. Levi gasped and quickly dodged backwards. The teethling crashed down, somehow accurately avoiding the razor-rocks covered in a veil of mist and grass. Fangs baring, it leapt for the target it was closest to: Levi.

    Bram glanced over his shoulder, nodded to Levi, and continued focusing on the threat at the front. It wasn¡¯t looking good¡ªif it were any other person, that was. Bram moved like a phantom, leaving a bloody mist in his wake.

    Levi readied himself. Covering the bottom of his feet and hands in golden armour, Levi leapt backwards. The teethling crashed down where he was, clawed hand swatting the air. It hissed at Levi. It jumped for him again, but this time he was ready.

    Already touching the side of the wall, placing a trap, he ignited it right as the monster passed. It blew the teethlings arm off, the force of the impact throwing it against the other side of the wall.

    Levi pressed on. Augmented kukri in hand, Levi stabbed at the monster''s throat. Perhaps it was dazed, but Levi¡¯s blade tore through its throat, cauterising the wound as it glided past flesh. Levi continued with a kick to the beast¡¯s chest with a resounding thud as the teethling fell to the ground.

    He watched closely as a familiar worm¡ªone from all over the walls and ground¡ªwriggled free from the monster¡¯s ear. Then, and only then, did the worms begin climbing atop the teethling, consuming its flesh and blood and bone. Levi grimaced.

    You have defeated: Teethling (Level 34)

    | You have Levelled up: 37 -> 38

    | You have 2 unspent Stat points.

    Levi had Levelled up a couple times during the multiple days of travel. Just like always, he placed all of the points straight into Magic. It was beginning to annoy him not being able to place points into his body. If he could, then he would have absolutely placed a lot more points into Vitality.

    If it weren¡¯t for his Archmagus Talent, even his Magic and Mana would be limited until he turned sixteen. Sure, the restriction was to prevent the person from implosion, but Levi couldn¡¯t help but ponder. His talent in magic was extraordinary, so obviously that meant he could gain more Stats before reaching a limit his body could handle. But was that the same for other, lesser talents? Or was it unique to his Archmagus nature? And what about warrior talents? Could people with remarkable talent, or perhaps those with inherently superior genetics, also bypass physical limitations regardless of age like he could?

    Ignoring the body consumed by worms, Levi caught up with Bram. As he was fighting a horde of monsters, it was time for Levi to test out something.

    Spotting a teethling 20 odd metres down the passageway, Levi formed a regular lance of fire. But this time, he extended it, making it longer until it was the length of a full size javelin. He wanted to test to see if the damage increase from spears and javelins actually worked.

    It took only 2 seconds to form the weapon of his desire, and then he threw it, speed enhanced by the power of his Magic. He felt the difference immediately. The javelin tore through the air¡­ and missed its target.

    Despite missing, Levi¡¯s lips curled. It was a good feeling when things went to plan.

    ***

    Levi and Bram made it out of the steep and narrow valley unharmed. Well, Bram was. Levi had cuts and even a laceration on his arm from his fights with the teethlings. One cut was even death from one of the razor-rocks lining the walls. He had to be careful of dropping blood on the floor, so he had to stop here and there to bandage his wounds.

    However, pain wasn¡¯t the only thing he had gained. He had Levelled up again, killing around 10 or so more teethlings. He placed all 2 points into Mana.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    ¡°We¡¯ll rest here for now,¡± Bram said as he brought Levi to an opening. It was surprisingly flat, with grass and flattened rocks. On all sides, they were surrounded by mountains. Up ahead, far in the distance, was a mountain that eclipsed all the others. Levi just knew that was their destination. He felt it. The aura warns them to stay away.

    ¡°Good,¡± Levi moaned, throwing his pack on the floor and sitting his butt on one of the nearest rocks. He took out some water and gulped it down, then ripped off a piece of dried meat he had stored, and ate that as well.

    Levi thrust his thumb over his shoulder, toward their destination. ¡°I take it that¡¯s where we¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°Good observation,¡± Bram said with a smile. ¡°Stay here, it¡¯s relatively safe. I have some preparation to do.¡± Bram turned.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Levi spoke up, stopping him. ¡°What preparation?¡±

    Bram turned back around. ¡°Here I was thinking you¡¯d want that as a surprise?¡± Bram chuckled.

    ¡°Funny,¡± Levi said. ¡°A hunter, cook, detective, and now a comedian.¡±

    ¡°I have no intentions of fighting the bird,¡± Bram said truthfully. ¡°The only other option is to lure it away. But how?¡±

    Realising that Bram was asking how he would do it, Levi said after a moment''s thought, ¡°Find another predator that can threaten it? Attack it from a distance and then run away and pray to any god that listens you can out run it?¡±

    ¡°Bingo,¡± Bram said. ¡°But first, I have a few things to prepare. I¡¯ll return, then we¡¯ll continue up that mountain.¡±

    And so Bram left Levi to his own devices. He secured his position by placing down numerous high powered traps in the surroundings. Then he recovered his Mana by Meditating, and finally found the time to take in the other System messages he had received during the past few days.

    He had Levelled up all of his Skills. Incite and Mana Control were the highest at 6 stars each. Followed by Fire Control which was at 4 stars. Then Trap Making, Meditation, and Golden Carapace which were at 3 stars. Just like before, every star-up increased their effectiveness by 10%.

    It was all the more reason Levi couldn¡¯t wait to reach max stars. What would his Skills evolve to? More than that, he was looking forward to reaching Level 50 more than anything. If his guess was correct, then he¡¯d be able to unlock another Birthright then. If it wasn¡¯t Level 50, then it was 100. He hoped it was 50.

    What Ingredients should I feed my 3rd Seed? Levi thought.

    One would obviously be that book. But what of the second and third?

    Levi wasn¡¯t able to continue his train of thoughts as he heard a branch snap from a nearby bush. And it wasn¡¯t Bram.

    ***

    Firing a lance into the head of an intruding teethling, Levi panted. Six corpses lay smouldering on the floor. They were coming from everywhere. There must be a nest somewhere, Levi surmised. He quickly readied himself as another arrived.

    This one was taller, stronger. Levi prepared for a tough fight, but there was no need. Bram teleported in front of Levi and blasted the creature into a mangled mess. It was a skill similar to the bodyguard that the Antor family had at their disposal. Did all bodyguards have such potent movement abilities? Or just the strongest of them? Levi couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    Hands on knees, Levi asked, ¡°Are all your preparations done?¡±

    ¡°All done,¡± Bram said. ¡°Rest a while. Then we go.¡±

    As they continued, the threat of the teethlings all but vanished. Levi suspected it was because they were forging closer towards the monarch''s domain¡ªthe big bird.

    ¡°So,¡± Levi whispered, fearful of waking the king of the mountains, ¡°what¡¯s the name of this beast? You still haven¡¯t told me.¡±

    Bram responded, his voice also low, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask. It¡¯s called a Dirge Hawk. Some say it has the blood of ancients running through its veins. All I know is that it isn¡¯t a monster I can defeat.¡±

    ¡°And let me guess,¡± Levi said, ¡°you have full confidence in this plan of yours and the captain because¡­ he said so?¡±

    ¡°Me and the captain have gone through more than you can imagine, Levi. And yet we made it through. It was all because I decided to follow the captain¡¯s orders resolutely, without question. If he ordered me to walk through the fires of hell, well, I¡¯d do it, because he¡¯d have his reasons.¡±

    Levi shook his head. There was no way he could do that. Would he ever be able to trust someone to that degree? He doubted it. But there was no time for doubt as they reached the base of the mountain peak.

    Hundreds of small black birds flew to and from the mountain, most likely bringing food back to their nest.

    ¡°Is it the Dirge Hawk¡¯s children?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Bram said. ¡°If they were, we¡¯d already be dead. Our destination is at the top.¡± He pointed to a small valley that led up to at least halfway. After that, it was a sheer drop.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I can climb that,¡± Levi said, shaking his head in fear. He hated heights.

    ¡°No choice, I¡¯m afraid,¡± Bram said with an encouraging smile. ¡°You can do it. Just think of it as a small challenge.¡±

    Levi craned his neck so much that it strained his spine. Yeah, what small challenge? It was a bloody mountainous one.

 Chapter 51

    Levi stared up at the sheer, imposing face of the mountain. His heart pounded in his chest, not just from the exertion of the climb ahead but from the anticipation of what lay at the summit: the Dirge Hawk¡¯s nest. Bram¡¯s plan was risky, but it was the only way to secure the egg without being torn to shreds by the monstrous bird. Levi adjusted the straps of his pack, feeling the weight of his supplies. Every muscle in his body tensed as he prepared for the climb.

    Bram was already a few steps ahead, his powerful frame moving with surprising agility over the rocky terrain. ¡°Keep up, Levi,¡± he called back, his voice steady and confident. Levi took a deep breath and followed, his hands and feet finding purchase on the rough, jagged rocks. The air grew thinner and colder as they ascended, each breath a reminder of the altitude they were gaining.

    After what felt like hours of climbing, the landscape changed. The forested lower slopes gave way to barren, rocky outcrops. Sharp stones jutted from the ground, some so thin and brittle they crumbled underfoot. Levi had to be cautious, each step a calculated risk. He could see the remnants of ancient trees, their roots clinging desperately to the mountainside, and patches of sparse, yellowed grass swayed in the wind.

    "These rocks are sharp enough to cut through leather," Bram said, pointing out a particularly dangerous outcrop. "Watch your step."

    Levi nodded, carefully placing his feet. The rocks weren¡¯t the only hazard. Hidden beneath the grass, clusters of red worms waited to latch onto anything that brushed against the sharp stones. They were a symbiotic pair, the rocks and worms. The rocks cut, the worms drank. Levi shuddered at the thought.

    Higher up, the mountain became even more treacherous. The path was narrow, with a sheer drop on one side and a steep wall on the other. Levi¡¯s hands were raw from gripping the rocks, and his legs burned with the effort. But he pressed on, Bram¡¯s steady pace a constant motivation.

    "Almost there," Bram said, his voice carrying a hint of excitement. Levi could see the top of the mountain now, a jagged line against the sky. The closer they got, the more anxious he felt. He had read about the Dirge Hawk, a creature of nightmare and legend. Its feathers were as black as night with red undertones that glowed ominously. Its eyes, they said, could paralyse a man with a single glare.

    Finally, they reached a plateau, a narrow ledge that led to the peak where the nest was located. Bram turned to Levi, his face serious. "This is where it gets tricky," he said. "I¡¯m going to agitate the Dirge Hawk, draw it away from the nest. You need to be ready to move the moment it¡¯s distracted. Get in, grab the egg, and get out. Understand?"

    Levi nodded, feeling a knot tighten in his stomach. "I understand," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. Bram clapped him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Good. Stay low and stay quiet. Wait for my signal.¡±

    Bram began to ascend the final stretch alone, his movements deliberate and calculated. Levi crouched behind a boulder, watching as Bram approached the nest. The nest itself was a massive structure, built from the bones of previous prey and woven with branches and vines. It was perched precariously on the edge of the cliff, overlooking the vast expanse of the valley below.

    Bram reached into his pack and pulled out a small, shining object. Levi squinted, realising it was a reflective mirror. Bram angled it towards the sun, flashing the light directly into the nest. There was a moment of stillness, and then a blood-curdling screech echoed through the mountains. Levi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as the Dirge Hawk emerged, its massive wings unfurling.

    The bird was even more terrifying than he had imagined. Its feathers shimmered with an eerie red glow, and its eyes burned with a malevolent intelligence. Bram waved the mirror, taunting the creature. The Dirge Hawk¡¯s screech was deafening, a sound that vibrated through Levi¡¯s bones.

    Bram took off, sprinting along the narrow path, the Dirge Hawk hot on his heels. Levi watched in awe as Bram led the monstrous bird away, his agility and speed unmatched. For a moment, Levi could hardly breathe, the bird¡¯s aura was so overpowering.

    As soon as Bram and the Dirge Hawk were out of sight, Levi sprang into action. He raced towards the nest, his movements swift and silent. The nest was enormous up close, and Levi¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the egg. It was as large as his torso, its surface covered in intricate red patterns that seemed to pulse with a life of their own.

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    Levi took a deep breath, steadying his nerves. He carefully reached out, his fingers brushing against the warm surface of the egg. It was heavier than he expected, but he managed to lift it, cradling it against his chest. Every second felt like an eternity as he made his way back down the narrow path, his heart pounding in his ears.

    Just as he reached the plateau, a shadow passed over him. Levi looked up, his blood running cold. The Dirge Hawk was circling back¡ªno, that wasn¡¯t right, it was much smaller, and its keen eyes locked onto him. A child? Panic surged through him, but he forced himself to stay calm. He couldn¡¯t run, not with the egg.

    Levi ducked behind a boulder, his mind racing. He needed a distraction, something to buy him time. Moving by instinct, Levi channelled mana into his palm as quickly as he could. Instead of condensing it like a lance, he opened his mana channels, releasing it in a burst. Heat and light exploded forth, blinding the oncoming beast.

    The bird screeched in anger, momentarily distracted. Levi seized the opportunity, sprinting towards the edge of the plateau. Bram appeared out of nowhere, grabbing Levi''s arm and pulling him to safety just as the Dirge Hawk''s talons slammed into the ground where he had been standing.

    Bram responded with a powerful kick, a flash of light emanating from his strike. The creature flew back, rolling against the ground a few times before stopping.

    Judging by Bram¡¯s personality, it wasn¡¯t dead. But Levi was sure he wouldn¡¯t want to be on the receiving end of that strike.

    ¡°Got it?¡± Bram asked, his eyes wide with concern.

    Levi nodded, clutching the egg tightly. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Bram grinned. ¡°Good. Now let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    Together, they made their way down the mountain, only a moment later and the Dirge Hawk¡¯s furious cries echoed behind them. Levi¡¯s heart finally began to slow as they descended, the adrenaline fading. They had done it. They had the egg.

    But Levi¡¯s nerves were pulled taut. There was no way in hell that psychotic bird would just let them get away with stealing its child. Right?

    Bram didn¡¯t seem to share the same level of concern.

    Levi wiped the sweat beading from his forehead. ¡°Let me guess, this is all going according to plan?¡±

    ¡°So far,¡± he said, ¡°Now let¡¯s start on the way back.¡±

    Levi nervously glanced over his shoulder, looking at the top of the mountain. The Dirge Hawk¡¯s figure casted its shadow into the valley down below. ¡°What¡¯s stopping it from, I don¡¯t know, smelling us?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. It¡¯s been taken care of.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Levi said while narrowly avoiding a razor-rock. ¡°Then what about the Krag? It opens up tomorrow. Got a safe place in mind?¡±

    ¡°As it happens, I have just the place.¡±

    ***

    It wasn¡¯t a good place. Levi sat in a cramped cave, surrounded by bat droppings that covered the floor, walls, and even the ceiling. How did it get there? Levi didn¡¯t know, nor did he want to find out.

    The bats weren¡¯t dangerous, at least. Bram had said they were plant eaters named Moonfruit Gliders; there hadn¡¯t been a single recording of them even taking a morsel of flesh. Still, every time he heard the splat of one of the bats taking a dump, he really wanted to wipe them out. Bram wouldn''t allow that, of course, so Levi was feeling a little grumpy.

    To make matters worse, he was responsible for taking care of the egg. It was warm to the touch, and he could feel something knocking within. The Dirge Hawk¡¯s distant squeal made him feel even worse as he nervously stared outside the cave. He could hear it from miles away. And it was slowly getting closer. Had it picked up their scent? He sure hoped not.

    Turning his attention back to the egg, he prayed it wouldn¡¯t hatch. That would truly be a nightmare. But as the sun fell and an all-consuming darkness took its place, Levi knew the nightmare was just beginning.

    Monsters screeched, insects of diabolical proportions chirped, and oddly enough, Levi relaxed. No matter how terrifying the beasts of the Krag were, none of them compared to the fear the Dirge Hawk instilled in him. The raw terror, the way his heart palpitated¡ªit was like a peasant standing before a king.

    ¡°Psst,¡± Bram motioned Levi forward. ¡°Come here.¡± Levi listened, though he wished he hadn¡¯t.

    Stomp. A resounding thud slammed into the earth, shaking the cave¡¯s walls. Levi hurried over and gazed out of the cave. His vision was stolen by two bright lights, like twin red suns battling against the shadows.

    Another stomp, and the lights moved. They were so high up, taller than some of the mountains surrounding them.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Levi whispered, horrified at whatever it was.

    ¡°A Wandering Giant.¡±

    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Not unless you anger it,¡± Bram said grimly. ¡°Or find yourself in its path.¡±

    ¡°You know,¡± Levi said, unable to tear his gaze from the two wandering orbs. ¡°I was just thinking that nothing could be worse than the Dirge Hawk. I just changed my mind.¡±

    He paused, ¡°I hate the Krag.¡±

 Chapter 52

    Thankfully, the night apart from the Wandering Giant was uneventful. Levi even caught some sleep. But he awoke feeling an anxious tug at his heart. Today was Monday, and that meant that the Round Table would call him; if he wasn¡¯t kicked out, that was.

    From the times before, the notification that he would have to prepare himself often occurred either in the morning, or around noon.

    I hope I¡¯m not kicked out, Levi thought, nibbling his lip. He had a Legendary rank Ingredient waiting for him if he decided to team up with Isolde.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± Bram had already taken out some cooking supplies and the smell of freshly cooked meat wafted throughout the cave.

    Levi scowled at the bats above, and trying his best to avoid the copious amounts of dung on the floor, he tiptoed his way to the cave¡¯s entrance where Bram was.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± Levi said, rubbing his drowsy eyes. And then he squinted, gazing out of the cave to where he had seen the Wandering Giant. Its red eyes were branded into his thoughts. As he thought, not even a step was out of place within the forest. All was as it was the day before, with not even a single blade of grass disturbed.

    The Krag truly was a realm apart, a reality so distinct it defied comprehension. Yet, considering he had been summoned from Earth into a Victorian-era world teeming with magic and monsters, the extraordinary was becoming almost commonplace.

    ¡°Sleep well?¡±

    ¡°About as well as I could, considering.¡±

    ¡°Considering the Krag?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Levi scoffed. ¡°The thought I¡¯d be returning to the bats.¡±

    ¡°Aw, theyre not that bad,¡± Bram said, looking up at the little creatures. ¡°Just think of them as little puppies with leathery wings.¡±

    ¡°Not helping.¡± Levi groaned. ¡°But this will¨C¡± Levi leaned forwards and pinched a piece of bacon from in between his fingers. He quickly brought it to his mouth and chomped. The salted meat made his mouth water the moment it touched his tongue. ¡°So good,¡± Levi said amongst chomps.

    ¡°That was my piece¨C¡±

    Levi interrupted him. ¡°So, a long hike back¨C¡± Levi was going to say something, but karma was instant.

    The air swooshed and a large figure cast a dark shadow on the valley. Levi¡¯s shoulders recoiled at the sound. He only managed to catch the end of the beast''s tail, but it was unmistakable, the Dirge Hawk was still on the hunt.

    Levi whispered, ¡°Will it ever give up?¡±

    "Not for a long time," Bram explained. "The Dirge Hawk rarely finds a mate, and it''s even rarer for it to conceive a viable egg. Some say they only manage to have offspring once every fifty years. And with their corpses yielding incredible ingredients, it''s a wonder they live long enough to reproduce at all."

    "That''s rough," Levi said, looking down at the egg nestled between his legs. Then he glanced back up at Bram. "It''s a bit morbid, isn''t it? Stealing its child, even though it has to fight to raise it. All for me to gain a book?"

    Bram nodded. "I told you before, my village believes in not killing those that can be spared; those that do not reward us anything. That would only be senseless killing. But will receiving this book make you stronger?"

    Levi pondered for a moment before nodding. "Yes, it would."

    "That," Bram continued, "is what we call a transaction of the wild. The Dirge Hawk has fought to find a mate, struggled to birth an egg, and battled to protect it. But since we have the courage to steal the egg, we will grow stronger. And when we are stronger, we will hunt the Dirge Hawk''s predators. It may not be directly, but in some ways, we help each other."

    "Or we hunt the Dirge Hawk?" Levi said, unable to resist pointing out the discrepancy.

    "That is a possibility, yes."

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    "The wild is complicated."

    "Based on one''s beliefs, yes, it is," Bram said, acknowledging his words. "We can decide who to kill, raze the forests to the ground, devastate the world, but at the end of the day, you have to choose how you want to live your life."

    Choose how you want to live your life, Levi thought, pondering on his words. How did he want to live his life? Free. That was the only answer that arrived at the forefront of his mind.

    ¡°Eat up,¡± Bram said, flipping over another piece of sizzling bacon. ¡°We¡¯ll stay here for two hours before heading out.¡±

    Two hours? Levi thought. At first, he thought nothing of it. But he would soon come to the realisation that the given time was on purpose, and not an estimation.

    Exactly two hours later, Levi and Bram left the cave. The Dirge Hawk was nowhere to be seen, but for some reason, Levi knew it was somewhere closeby. He felt it, the goosebumps on his back, the chill up his spine. It was like he was being watched by a predator.

    The hike back to Ironvale was strange. It felt like Bram was timing everything to perfection. They could only rest for a certain amount of time, when Levi wanted a pee break, it had to be in a certain location. Mid stream, Bram would call him back. Levi was starting to get annoyed, but he just assumed that Bram knew there was something in the area that posed a threat. With the Dirge Hawk following, Levi wasn¡¯t going to complain.

    During the travels, Bram provided him with a cloak that covered his head and face. Bram wore the same. It was entirely black and worn, as if it had seen extensive use.

    Levi questioned what it was for as no amount of chill could penetrate Levi¡¯s fire enhanced body, but Bram refused to answer.

    Because of the urgency, it took only three days to return to Ironvale. Levi was exhausted, his legs and feet aching beyond belief. If not for his Stats-enhanced body, the soles of his feet would have been a mangled mess.

    The massive walls of Ironvale peeked through the trees, and Levi''s patience finally wore thin. He stopped, crossing his arms. "Bram, we''ve been safe for almost six hours now. My feet feel like they''re going to fall off. You''ve been timing everything down to the detail. What''s going on?"

    "You have to trust me, Levi," Bram replied, his kind smile unwavering.

    "Trust," Levi muttered, clenching his hands. He let out a breath. "Alright."

    They continued, Bram picking up the pace until they were practically sprinting. Levi, with the egg in hand, ran as fast as he could. Then he heard it¡ªa piercing shriek that covered the skies. Bells on the walls clanged in alarm, and soldiers emerged, rotating their cannons.

    The Dirge Hawk swooped down at the walls, clawing at the ancient brick. Even from where Levi stood, he heard the soldiers'' screams and saw them flying through the air.

    "Bram!" Levi shouted.

    "Keep running, Levi!"

    "I have the damned egg!"

    "And now," Bram said to himself, snatching the egg from Levi''s arms as a figure floated above the walls. Fire surged around the person, meeting the bird in a fiery blaze. The Dirge Hawk hesitated, scouting the land for its child.

    In one swift motion, Bram hurled the egg toward the mage. It moved like a bullet, striking the mage square in the chest. Blood, guts, and embryos splattered everywhere. The Dirge Hawk screeched, a sound so loud it made Levi''s ears ring. He held his ears, trying to block out the assault.

    The Dirge Hawk charged at the mage, and they engaged in a brutal brawl. Levi''s heart pounded as he wondered what the hell was happening. As they approached the walls, Bram grabbed Levi, heading straight for the enormous gates. Levi''s eyes widened in horror, but a second later, he was inside, running through streets teeming with people.

    Bram darted among the crowd with surprising agility, disappearing into the dark streets of Ironvale. "What the fuck?" Levi said, struggling free.

    Bram ignored him, stopping in front of an unassuming multi-story house. The door was open, and the streets were deserted, everyone at the gates wondering what was happening outside.

    "We''re here," Bram said, guiding Levi toward the door.

    "Why¡ª"

    "I''m sorry, Levi," Bram said, lowering his head in guilt. "Captain''s orders."

    Levi snapped. "If he told you to jump off a bridge, would you?"

    Bram bit his lip. Levi sighed. Of course he would. Just how loyal was he to Gregory? What exactly had they gone through together?

    Levi cautiously entered the building. "Hello?" he called, his voice echoing against the bare walls.

    A waft of iron hit Levi''s nostrils. He pressed his lips against his nostrils, trying to cancel out the smell.

    "Ah, Levi," Gregory''s voice sounded from an open door. "Just through here."

    Levi followed the voice, entering a living room. He stopped in horror. An older gentleman sat lifeless in a tall-backed chair, eyes hazed over, his throat slit from ear to ear. His body was riddled with bloody wounds, and a knife was embedded in his heart.

    Levi stepped back, unsure why he was witnessing such a scene. He looked at Gregory, who was staring at the rug on the floor.

    Gregory smiled, not caring that he was showing this to someone not even 13 years old. He peeled back the carpet, revealing a familiar scene¡ªa pentagram written in blood, just like Levi''s previous parents had done.

    "You''re not of this world, are you, Levi?" Gregory asked. Levi''s blood ran cold. "Of course, I already know the answer to that."

    Levi could no longer hide it. His eyes snapped to Gregory who revealed a knowing, playful smile.

 Chapter 53

    Levi stumbled backwards until he struck the wall. ¡°Wh-what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I know the truth,¡± Gregory said, moving away from the occult circle to the corpse. He leaned in closer, inspecting the body. ¡°He¡¯s the Relic Fixer you were supposed to hand over the egg to.¡±

    ¡°And you killed him?¡± Levi asked, trying to change the subject. It worked, at least for a moment.

    ¡°God, no.¡± Gregory straightened his back. ¡°So messy. Stabbed at least 40 times. It¡¯s the result of rage and violence. But for what reason?¡±

    Levi scanned the room. There was no sign of the book, but that was the least of his worries. ¡°Something tells me you already know the answer.¡±

    ¡°Ah, right, I do,¡± said Gregory, spinning on his heels to look at Levi. ¡°A man from another world in the body of a child. You¡¯ve done an excellent job keeping it a secret from others.¡±

    ¡°So what now?¡± Levi said gravely, his mana flaring. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡±

    Gregory laughed. ¡°Why would I do that? I told you in that cave that you are one of us. I¡¯m not a liar.¡±

    ¡°Okay¨C¡± Levi took a breath. ¡°¨Cthen, when and how did you find out?¡± It was a question Levi was dying to know.

    Gregory stroked his chin. ¡°From the very beginning. My eyes can see a lot. The ritualistic circle in your home is one I¡¯ve seen a few times. The first was years ago, when the apostle broke through the Krag, killing hundreds in the Imperial City. The second was in your living room. And the third¨C¡± Gregory pointed to the circle on the floor.

    Levi realised what he was getting at. ¡°So someone, or something, was summoned here?¡± He looked around, but didn¡¯t see any sign of an apostle, which was good. But that meant that it was someone being transported from another world, right? Like him?

    Gregory nodded. ¡°Afraid so. No sign of big steps or any destruction, so it¡¯s not an apostle. Don¡¯t smell it, either. So it¡¯s not a small one. That¡¯s a big giveaway.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s good, right?¡± Levi said, nudging his nose to the Fixer. ¡°Was it him who did the circle?¡±

    ¡°It would be easier if it was,¡± Gregory said. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid not. Whoever was summoned knows how to hide from a Scriers gaze. My gaze. It¡¯s a pain, really. Makes me have to actually work.¡±

    ¡°Imagine that,¡± Levi said, rolling his eyes. He felt a bit better now. At least Gregory wasn¡¯t going to kill him. ¡°So what now?¡±

    ¡°Same as usual, lad. This isn¡¯t something you¡¯ll be dealing with. For now, don¡¯t leave Ironvale. I already have some guys patrolling the streets for whatever was summoned.¡±

    Levi nodded. He had no intentions of hunting down the individual in the first place. He wandered over to the circle and touched it. It was still warm and he sensed the fresh mana in the air like dust gathered in an abandoned room.

    ¡°Does Bram or Sera know?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Only me, and don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be telling another soul about your little secret.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°We all have our secrets, Levi,¡± Gregory looked at him, his smile appearing¡­ empty. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s hardly the weirdest thing to happen to me. Actually, I¡¯d say it¡¯s on the low side of strange crap I¡¯ve experienced over the years. Just tell me one thing.¡±

    ¡°Ask away,¡± Levi said. ¡°If you don¡¯t already know.¡±

    Gregory grinned. Perhaps he did. ¡°What do you plan on doing with this new life of yours?¡±

    Levi didn¡¯t have to think for this one. ¡°Enjoy it. Experience everything this world has to offer. Make friends, be free, become powerful. You¡¯d hate the person I was before.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    ¡°I was a whiny bastard.¡±

    Gregory laughed, holding his stomach. He approached and slung his arm over Levi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°How old are you anyway?¡±

    ¡°Still younger than you,¡± Levi said. ¡°I was 27 back where I came from. I thought you saw everything?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t see everything,¡± Gregory said, embarrassed.

    ¡°Right,¡± Levi added. ¡°Anyway, I thought you were in the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°Sera went in my stead.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to give the report in person? You know, being the captain and all?¡±

    ¡°Eh.¡± Gregory waved his hand. ¡°Not always.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to get in trouble for that, aren¡¯t you?¡± Levi asked, gazing at the gentleman.

    Gregory smiled and shrugged. ¡°Go back to what you were doing before in a couple of days. I¡¯ll have all of this sorted in a jiffy.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you say so,¡± Levi said, turning around to leave.

    Gregory stopped him. ¡°Oh and Levi?¡±

    Levi glanced over his shoulder.

    ¡°Welcome to the world of Ubez.¡±

    ***

    It was lunchtime, and Levi sat at the inn¡¯s dinner table, lost in thought. Across from him, Bram quietly carved his steak, having not spoken a word since morning. The streets outside were deserted, guards patrolling for any signs of the two of them.

    Levi couldn''t fathom how Bram remained so calm. Gregory knew his secret, guards were hunting them, and the Round Table might summon him. His worries, however, were partly unfounded. A system notification blessed his vision:

    You have been summoned to the Round Table at midnight tonight.

    Levi''s lips curled into a small smile.

    ¡°Good mood?¡± Bram asked, noticing the change.

    Levi wiped the smile from his face. ¡°I still haven¡¯t forgiven you for before.¡±

    Bram chewed thoughtfully on his steak. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Levi shuffled in his chair. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why Gregory was here and what he¡¯s planning?¡±

    ¡°He told me. The gist of it, anyway,¡± Bram replied.

    ¡°When?¡± Levi asked, incredulous.

    ¡°Just before he boarded the train.¡±

    Levi slumped back in his chair. ¡°So while Gregory hunts down this person, we just sit here and twiddle our thumbs?¡±

    ¡°I can get a board game if you¡¯d like,¡± Bram offered.

    ¡°Not this time,¡± Levi said, standing up. ¡°I¡¯m going to head to the room early tonight. Get some training done. Maybe meditate and try to forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Grudges aren¡¯t healthy, Levi.¡±

    Levi clicked his tongue. ¡°I don¡¯t entirely blame you. Maybe a little. But I blame Gregory more.¡±

    Bram smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±

    ¡°Not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± Bram said, jabbing his fork into Levi¡¯s untouched steak.

    Levi practically skipped up the stairs to his room. Despite the hellish day, the summons was good news. At least he hadn¡¯t been kicked out.

    For the rest of the night, Levi dedicated himself to training Fire Control and meditating whenever his mana ran dry. He also focused on mastering an ability he had glimpsed during his fight with Rakor: solidifying fire into a spiked lance. Though he had successfully executed it once, replicating it proved challenging.

    Bram and Gregory had often mentioned that some people thrived under the intense pressure of battle, dancing on the edge of life and death. The more Levi fought, the more he believed this to be true.

    At first, Levi tried creating solid fire directly from within himself, but it was too difficult. Then, he attempted to replicate the conditions of his fight with Rakor. The key difference was that the fire had already been blazing around them. So, he gathered some wood and threw it into the fireplace, igniting it. The crackling of the flames calmed his mind, their red and orange hues washing away his worries.

    Rolling up his sleeve, Levi slowly placed his arm into the flames. He closed his eyes, focusing on the heat, immersing himself in the sensation of the fire dancing against his skin. Mana swirled and rose within him, only to burn away into the atmosphere.

    Okay, let¡¯s do this, Levi thought.

    Connecting with his mana, Levi willed it to harden. The fire responded, but it didn¡¯t solidify. Frustrated, Levi recalled the battle with Rakor. He remembered the smells of nature, sweat, and fire, the look of anger in Rakor''s eyes, and the bloodlust coursing through him. With sudden clarity, Levi snapped his eyes open and commanded the fire to form a blade. It lanced upward, a fiery sword of orange and red, skewering the stone before dissipating like smoke.

    Smiling, Levi continued. Once he felt comfortable controlling external fire, it was time to internalise the process. Summoning fire from his palm, he pulled mana from within, shaping it into a ten-inch blade. He strained, making the blade longer and thicker until it was sharp enough to slice through paper. He swung it at the wooden dresser, cutting through it cleanly. The edges of the wood caught fire, and Levi extinguished it before the flames consumed the dresser.

    Laughing in amazement at his own talent, Levi paced around the room until he caught sight of the clock. His eyes widened as he darted to the bed, throwing the sheet over his head. His mind hazed over, and when he opened his eyes, he was sitting at the Round Table.

    Everyone had their eyes latched on him.

 Chapter 54

    As usual, Levi decided to remain silent unless spoken to. He didn¡¯t have to wait long.

    ¡°Traveller,¡± The Lord said, and Levi¡¯s heart tightened, expecting the worst. ¡°Welcome.¡±

    Levi nodded, his thoughts a turbulent storm. ¡°I apologise for missing last week''s meeting.¡± Levi knew that the more he spoke, the more he explained, the easier it was to detect a lie. The easier it was to get caught up in his own words. It was like explaining to his boss whenever he was taking an off at work because he was ill. It was better to keep it short without too much information.

    ¡°Or maybe you¡¯re old,¡± Isolde joked. ¡°Maybe you needed your beauty sleep?¡±

    Levi chuckled, making sure his voice was deeper than it was.

    ¡°Let us commence the meeting,¡± the lord said, his words the catalyst for the night.

    It started right away. The first portion of the meeting was always an exchange of information. Like always, it was about the happenings within the various linked worlds of the Krag. Wars were progressing, some were getting worse, others were starting to dwindle. Each member seemed to be in a different world, or at least different sections of them.

    Levi wanted to contribute, but he felt that would be a terrible idea. The moment he was to speak of whatever was happening in Ubez, they would know he was here.

    But maybe that wasn¡¯t a bad thing? Perhaps the others were beginning to suspect that he was weak because he refused to speak of his surroundings? Maybe it would be better to act the part of the strong, and not pay heed to the worries of his location being known?

    Of course, that was just a thought. Levi didn¡¯t plan on betting with his own life like that.

    And then Darian changed the subject. He spoke of a dungeon that he was in. It appeared that he was in the same crypt he was challenging two backs prior. If these were demi-gods, then what kind of crypt was he trying to delve into? Levi shuddered at the thought.

    The man in a three-piece suit and slicked back hair required help from others.

    ¡°I have met an immovable door,¡± Darian said, interlocking his hands. ¡°I have tried everything to open it, from brute force, to acquiring the most skilled Krag thieves across the worlds. And yet it will not budge. I require your help.¡±

    Marro scoffed. ¡°A door that you can¡¯t open?¡±

    Darian nodded, paying no heed to the joking remarks of Marro. Levi paid attention.

    Isolde leaned forward. ¡°I admit, a door that you can¡¯t open, Darian, is something that intrigues me greatly. A God with a penchant for security? Cute. What does this door look like?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s remarkable,¡± Darian admitted. ¡°I haven¡¯t witnessed artwork quite like it before. It depicts two lovers.¡±

    Isolde laughed. ¡°Have you tried falling in love? That might shift it.¡±

    Darian remained silent, not paying her any heed.

    ¡°Any lock?¡± A man¡ªNeroz¡ªadded from the side. He was wearing long robes, like what one would wear in the desert.

    ¡°Not that I can see,¡± Darian said. ¡°There is no mana. But I detect a faint electricity hidden within. Maybe behind.¡±

    Isolde laned back in her chair and crossed one leg over the other. ¡°Electromagnet? Have you tried supplying an electrical charge to the door?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have. Didn¡¯t work. Didn¡¯t budge.¡±

    ¡°A stronger one, maybe?¡±

    ¡°I have a Paragon Thunder Magus, Isolde.¡±

    ¡°Only a Paragon, Darian?¡± Isolde crossed her arms. ¡°Maybe I should come over there and give it an electrical charge of my own.¡±

    What rank is a Paragon? Levi thought.

    Darian paused, as if he was thinking about it, then shook his head. ¡°The last time you tried to help, you almost killed all of us.¡±

    Isolde laughed. ¡°That was just a little mistake.¡±

    ¡°Little?¡± Venom¨Cwho was sitting by Darian¡¯s side, said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°No matter,¡± Darian said. ¡°I will find the solution.¡±

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    ¡°Well,¡± Isolde said, ¡°If you say so.¡±

    With that over with, it was the trading portion of the meeting. Isolde called Levi into a private room and he accepted.

    Isolde shifted in her seat so that she was facing Levi. ¡°It was a little disappointing not seeing you last week, Traveller. I missed you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I had prior engagements.¡±

    ¡°Well she must be a very lucky woman.¡±

    Levi scoffed. ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the point. I will join you.¡±

    ¡°Straight to business,¡± she said. ¡°I like that. Since our last meeting, I have managed to acquire a nice present for your prime disciple. One that will make you a very happy man, or, whatever gender you are. I don¡¯t discriminate.¡±

    Levi rolled his eyes, not that she could see him anyway since they were completely blacked out. ¡°What is it?¡±

    She smiled. ¡°Before that, I do have a requirement of my own.¡±

    ¡°A requirement?¡±

    ¡°Oh Traveller, you will benefit immediately with this, and for me, there¡¯s no knowing how exceptional your disciple is. More so, there¡¯s still 8 months until the Heaven Tomb opens.¡±

    Levi placed his hands together. ¡°So, how can I help?¡±

    ¡°Help? Oh you¡¯re so sweet. No help, just a little information. Which world are you in?¡±

    ¡°And why would you need to know that?¡±

    ¡°A Legendary Ingredient is not easy to come by, Traveller,¡± She said, her teasing voice turning serious for once. ¡°You are new to this world, so if I had to explain in simple terms that anyone could understand; a Legendary Ingredient is a ruler of a city. It commands many lives. And there are not many above a ruler, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I think I get it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m glad, and I¡¯m sorry, but it is a large risk I¡¯m taking. The Ingredient could be used to make my followers stronger. Yet I¡¯m giving it to you in hopes your disciple is greater than any of mine.¡±

    Levi nodded. But internally, he was guilty, again. How the hell was he as talented as the disciples of demi-gods? However, for his own strength, Levi put that feeling to the wayside.

    ¡°I am in the world of Ubez.¡±

    Isolde said after a moment, ¡°Ubez?¡±

    It seemed that Isolde was thinking of something. ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°I have reports of strange things happening within Ubez,¡± Isolde said. ¡°Is that your doing?¡±

    Levi shook his head.

    ¡°So someone else,¡± she said, talking to herself. ¡°Someone in the Round Table, perhaps.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s give you your little present, shall we?¡± Isolde took out a pocket watch from her cleavage and handed it to him.

    Grabbing it, it was warm, and unlike everywhere else in the Round Table, it was not shrouded in darkness. It was a silver watch with a white dial and golden hands. In the middle of the dial was a golden hourglass bordered by scarlett metal. The hourglass was real inside, and sand freely moved from top to bottom, or vice versa.

    Levi focused on it.

    Birthright Ingredient (Legendary) ¡ª Pocket Watch of the Eternal Hourglass: A relic from an age long forgotten, this ornate pocket watch is imbued with the essence of time itself.

    | Class: Mage

    | Path: Time

    Levi forced his hands not to tremble. With his Arch-Magus talent, he¡¯d turn the Legendary Ingredient into the tier above. What rank would that be? Levi could hardly wait to find out. In fact, it was taking all he could to resist jumping up on the table and beating his chest out of excitement. Of course, he couldn¡¯t do that. He was the distinguished Traveller; a demi-god of another world.

    ¡°Time?¡± Levi asked, expertly hiding his surprise and excitement. He was getting good at masking his emotions.

    Isolde nodded, her eyes alight with excitement. ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Tomb will require various powers, one of the core ones being a strong grasp on time. Time magic is famously difficult to control and even harder to master. I know no one talented enough in it.¡±

    ¡°And you hope my disciple can master time magic before the Heaven¡¯s Tomb opens?¡± Levi asked, genuinely surprised. ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot of trust you¡¯re placing in me.¡±

    ¡°You said he was the most talented disciple you¡¯d seen across worlds, no?¡±

    Levi laughed. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s true. But I don¡¯t know the talents this world holds.¡± He relaxed a bit. ¡°It seems you know something I don¡¯t, Isolde. A whisper of fate, perhaps?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re perceptive, Traveller,¡± she said, chuckling. ¡°I won¡¯t divulge further. A woman has her secrets, after all. You may have to get closer to discover them.¡±

    ¡°War is safer than a woman¡¯s guile,¡± Levi said with humour.

    Isolde laughed in response. ¡°Well, I suppose we¡¯re done here. Although you may not need my help in Ubez, Traveller, be wary of your disciple. These are dangerous times, and a storm is coming.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your warning very seriously, Isolde.¡±

    ¡°Please,¡± she said, ¡°if he needs my help, tell him to pray to me. There are things I can do upon hearing his plea.¡±

    ¡°Pray?¡±

    ¡°Pray to the Lord of the Sea Storm Church.¡±

    ¡°Lord Waverly?¡±

    Isolde giggled. ¡°It is a little disguise. But my name is indeed Waverly. Isolde Waverly. And Traveller? Be sure to wrap the Ingredient with your mana the moment you return. You wouldn''t want to tell the entire world that you have a Legendary Time Ingredient now, would you?¡±

    No. No he would not.

    ***

    Levi returned to the world of Ubez, his vision returning, but before he could become accustomed with the dark night, he had something to do. A power radiated forth, displaying its grandeur to the world Levi immediately cased the pocket-watch with his mana, and the aura it exuded vanished.

    The door swung open in the next second, Bram looking at Levi in shock. Before Levi could explain, he heard harsh breathing at the window. Levi spun around, and saw a pale faced human with red, devilish eyes. He had long white hair, and sharp fang-like teeth. His eyes locked onto the stop-watch in Levi¡¯s hands.

    Levi¡¯s shocked gaze fell to his waist, where a mechanical book was tied securely to the stranger.

    ¡°That watch,¡± he said, his voice low and terrifying. ¡°Let me eat it.¡±

    He launched forward. He moved so fast, that by the time Levi realised what was happening, the man was forearm deep in his stomach.

 Chapter 55

    For the first time, Levi heard Bram roar. It was a sound like a bear''s growl piercing the night, exploding into raw, aggressive power. Bram''s fist rocketed towards the young man''s head, threatening to split it open like a ripe watermelon.

    But it never connected. The man retracted his hand from Levi''s stomach and moved his head aside, dodging the blow in a split second. Blood floated upward, levitating ominously. The devilish figure counterattacked, snapping a kick at Bram. Red mist enveloped Bram''s arms as he absorbed the hit, standing firm. The inn''s floor shattered into splinters under his immense weight.

    The demon lunged for Levi again, splintering the floor beneath his feet with sheer strength. Levi flinched. He was going to die. There was no escape. Yet, he summoned every ounce of his strength, his palm blazing with heat. He was about to summon Baphomet¡¯s Spike when the attacker collided with a solid wall.

    Levi stumbled backward, clutching his wound, his back hitting the door. The man bared his fangs and slammed into a translucent barrier, faintly red. Then Levi saw Bram, eyes glowing the same hue, furious. Levi shivered. He had never seen anything like it.

    Bram¡¯s abilities centred on enhancing his blood for various physical enhancements, including magic. The barrier was a circle of protection. Bram teleported within, his fist connecting with the demon''s skull like a freight train. With a sickening crunch, the invader''s head ricocheted off the blood-forged barrier.

    But the demon, as if made of iron, shifted his weight and struck Bram¡¯s ribs, sending him screeching back. The floor held firm under the impact.

    Levi bit his lip, clenched his left hand into a tight fist, and began cauterising the wound on his stomach to stop the bleeding. Trust, Levi thought with a pained smile, recalling Bram''s words. He slid down the door, sitting on the floor, trusting Bram to win this.

    The demon wiped blood from his face and smiled, but Levi saw hesitation in his eyes as he glanced back. Levi checked the watch hidden securely in his pocket. He may have lost the mechanist''s book, but as long as he had the pocket watch, it didn''t matter.

    The fight raged on, loud and barbaric. People outside the inn were gathering. Someone knocked on the door, causing Levi to tremble, but whoever it was decided to stay clear.

    At some point, Levi forced himself to stand. Bram was weakening, while the demon grew stronger, feeding on Bram¡¯s energy. Levi didn¡¯t like it one bit.

    Thankfully, Gregory¡¯s face appeared at the same window the demon had entered through. Two more people kicked in the glass of the adjacent windows. Gregory flashed Levi a relieved smile and spoke to the others. Levi couldn''t hear them over the noise of the fight.

    Levi relaxed. The fight was nearing its end, but the scenes replayed in his mind. Such a fight, such powers. Levi couldn''t wait to reach that level. It was clear that Bram and Gregory were not ordinary detectives. Perhaps this was the power that someone from the SDC held?

    The blood barrier shattered, and Gregory fired his gun. The demon''s legs turned to shadows, causing the bullet to miss its mark. In the next second, the demon vanished into a pool of shadows, leaving the mechanist''s book clattering to the broken floor.

    The demon had fled.

    ¡°Damn,¡± Gregory spat. ¡°The bastard hid that ability all that while, huh?¡±

    Bram¡¯s eyes returned to normal. He cradled his limp arm and bent down to pick up the book. He stumbled over to Levi and handed it to him.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Levi said, taking the book. ¡°This wasn¡¯t part of the plan, right?¡± he asked, looking at Gregory.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gregory replied. ¡°Had him cornered in an alleyway. Was about to strike when he sensed something juicy coming from this room.¡±

    Levi squirmed.

    Gregory didn¡¯t press the matter. Not with others around. ¡°Bram, send the lad to another room. Kara, go with them.¡± He addressed one of the female officers by the window. She had short blonde hair and sharp eyes. She stopped in front of Levi, and a healing light emerged from her hands as she pressed it to his wound. Heat swirled around his stomach, and his flesh began to itch. Levi looked at Kara in amazement. Then they moved away from the door.

    Gregory continued, ¡°I¡¯ll come by once I¡¯ve sorted everything with the police.¡±

    ¡°I take it the attacker¡¯s gone?¡± Levi asked, still in pain.

    ¡°Gone like the wind, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me there¡¯s a chance he¡¯ll come back?¡±

    Gregory shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen. You¡¯ll have round-the-clock protection.¡±

    ¡°And my time alone in the woods?¡±

    Gregory gave him a knowing look. Does he know about my Relic? Levi wondered. Gregory said, ¡°You¡¯ll be under my surveillance. Bram will be in the background. He can protect you without seeing what you¡¯re up to. Trust me on that.¡±

    ¡°Boss,¡± Kara interjected, "Why are you following the whims of a child? Why is that person even after him?¡±

    ¡°Ah, c¡¯mon Kara,¡± Gregory said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve known me a while now. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, boss,¡± Kara frowned. ¡°That¡¯s the problem.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll hurt my feelings, Kara,¡± Gregory said, pressing his hand to his heart before turning serious. ¡°Levi is special. I can¡¯t say more than that. I¡¯m not asking you to trust me this time, Kara. I¡¯m telling you.¡±

    Kara opened her mouth to speak, but instead nodded and focused on healing Levi. ¡°Well,¡± she said after a moment, taking her hand off Levi. ¡°I¡¯ll have to begin the next round of healing later, but that should do for now.¡±

    Gregory nodded. ¡°Take him to the spare room. Make sure his wound is fully treated. Ah, it seems my workload is going to increase,¡± Gregory said as a navy-suited man entered. Upon seeing Gregory, he frowned.

    ¡°Breaking laws since young, now you¡¯re here,¡± the man said, his voice deep.

    ¡°Sergeant,¡± Gregory said merrily. ¡°You¡¯ve aged.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s stress from cleaning up murders,¡± he replied. ¡°What happened here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll explain everything¡­¡±

    ***

    Levi sat on the new bed. Kara would arrive in an hour for the next healing session. While he waited, he inspected the book on his thighs.

    Profession Ingredient (Rare - Relic) ¡ª Machinist¡¯s Book of Magi: A book that holds the secrets of the Machinist Profession, focusing on magical engineering enhancement.

    | Class: Engineer

    | Path: Machinist/Magi

    The book was fully repaired. The Fixer had kept his word. Although, who would have thought he could summon a demon? Was the man from the Krag? A humanoid Kragling? An Apostle, or perhaps someone like him, from another world? Levi had many questions.

    His thoughts shifted. He now had a Legendary Ingredient of time, and ideas of how to use it were already forming. Perhaps it was the Talent of the Arch-Magus at work, but they excited him.

    One theory was controlling time in a small area to alter a fire lance. Enhance it, fast forward time in his palm, mould it, then fire it. The possibilities were endless.

    But the road ahead was long.

    First, he needed to reach the required level. Then, he needed a birthright. He had to prepare himself mentally and physically to absorb the Ingredients. A Legendary Ingredient¡­ no, it would be a realm above because of his talent. He would be in for a world of pain, if his body and mind could handle it.

    He¡¯d need medications to ease the process. Perhaps Sera could help. One thing was certain: it would take time to reach those requirements.

    Despite the pain burning a hole in his stomach, Levi pressed his toes into the ground. He couldn¡¯t hold back the excitement. Demons or otherworldly enemies hunting him be damned.

    He¡¯d rise in this new world, and no one could stop him.

    Oh, how wrong he was¡­

 Chapter 56

    Levi stood in the forests, spear in hand, practicing. Bram had gifted it to him on the morning of his departure. Along with the new weapon, was another contracted hunt.

    Life was to resume as usual, but Levi knew that the status quo had changed. He was potentially being hunted, and from what he knew of Gregory, he was using Levi¡¯s need to grow stronger as bait. Strangely, he was okay with that. The threat of that demon was at the forefront of his mind, but one never got stronger by cowering in the back.

    Regardless of the dangers that lay ahead, Levi had to keep going.

    Not only did he have to acquire the strength to hold onto this new life, but Isolde also knew where he was now. There was no way of knowing if the demi-god was truly on his side. After all, what was stopping her from murdering him and taking back the watch?

    With that thought in mind, Levi stopped his spear mid-thrust as horror dawned on him. What if Isolde had planted a tracker in the watch? He hadn¡¯t even thought of that.

    Shit, Levi thought, perching his spear against a nearby tree. Then, he sat down and fully focused on the watch. Because of his talent, the mana within practically spoke to him; as if he was a messenger of the gods.

    One thing he realised was that each person, being, or magical Ingredient held its own mana signature. A normal mage would never have the ability to detect it. But Levi did. Levi¡¯s own was hot, perhaps because of his fire Ingredient, but maybe because of his desire for improvement. It also had a calculative nature about it. It was difficult to explain. It was just a feeling.

    Levi sat in the same spot for over 5 hours inspecting the watch. It was incredible. The mana of time, Levi tried his best to understand it. If this was what his 4th total Ingredient was going to be, then he had to delve into its secrets.

    He found himself in a trance. And after a total of 7 hours, Levi was certain of one thing: there was no tracker. Either that, or Isolde¡¯s magical abilities far outweighed Levi¡¯s talent. He just hoped that wasn¡¯t the case. He was fully relying on his talent for the upcoming Heaven¡¯s Tomb. There was no telling just how exceptional the young demi-gods were.

    All of a sudden, Levi felt small.

    Perhaps it was an inferiority complex from back home, but his shoulders slumped, he felt butterflies in his stomach. Levi raised his hand and then sent it against his face.

    Get a hold of yourself, Levi thought, eyes turning serious. This is my new life. I will be something more, something great.

    Breaking out of his reverie, he only now realised just how hungry and parched he was. His stomach rumbled deep and sharp and pain followed. Holding his stomach, Levi prepared some food on the campfire. It was one of Bram¡¯s specialties. He had prepared it before he left. It was essentially seasoned and brined meat and vegetables, inside a pocket of tinfoil.

    All he had to do was chuck it on the fire, wait for a while, and it was ready. Nice and easy. Once it was done, Levi peeled back the foil and dug in, picking it up with his fingers, ignoring the heat. It was juicy, oily, and salty. It was great.

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    ¡°Well,¡± Levi grumbled, standing up. ¡°No point in worrying about something I can¡¯t control.¡±

    His back ached from sitting down for so long, even despite his increased stats. Let¡¯s continue where I left off, Levi thought as he wielded his spear. Bram had gifted it to him and although it was of lower quality compared to the thorned-hammer, it had a metal shaft. It didn''t have the elasticity that a spear should have, but Levi didn¡¯t mind. As long as he could channel fire through it without it exploding or catching light, that was great.

    Levi augmented his weapon with fire, feeling the mana shoot up the shaft of the spear until it coalesced into the bladed tip. Then, he controlled the fire to descend all the way down to the but of the spear, where a pointed tip awaited. It turned red hot. Levi willed more mana into it, and then a flame appeared. The metal resisted. Levi nodded in appreciation of the new weapon.

    Next up, he started thrusting the spear, slashing, then began running through the forest, attacking. He looked a little crazy, and Gregory was probably laughing at him from the shadows, but Levi didn¡¯t care. He had to grow comfortable with the weapon he had decided to specialise in.

    Rolling on the ground, Levi snapped the spear to a tree. The tip blasted into the bark, enhanced by his fire, the wooden tree caught aflame for a second before Levi willed it to stop. Then, he spun around and with his free hand, rapidly formed a hardened fire javelin and threw it at another tree. He missed.

    Exhaling, Levi clicked his tongue. He may be extremely talented in magic, but his physical prowess sucked.

    Well, let¡¯s get to work.

    ***

    It was the next day now and Levi was on the hunt. His target; a Savage Tigron. Honestly, it sounded like a mecha tiger, but it didn¡¯t have armour at all. It was black tiger with sharp blades at the back of each of its legs.

    The beast was a solitary creature that hunted prey on its own. Because of that, it was strong, its body mighty. Bram said that it would take a beating to defeat it, but that¡¯s what Levi wanted. He had to get used to a messy brawl. Not that he wanted to get in many of those situations, of course. But he had to be ready for anything.

    His main fighting style was fighting from range, making use of his traps. That wasn¡¯t going to change.

    Much like the tigers of Earth, the tigron was illusive. Levi was crouched in a bush near one of the only water sources in the area. It was early in the morning and the dew on the leaves had long soaked Levi¡¯s body. He felt no cold, his fire Ingredient made certain of that as he regulated his heat.

    Four beasts, looking like gazelle, sipped away at the water. But by their posture, they were ready for something. Levi found out what that something was almost immediately.

    A massive crocodile broke free from the water in a rush of violence. It snapped its jaws down on the nearest mammal. It struggled and thrashed, but there was no escaping its terrifying maw. The large reptile dragged the body into the lake, and then death rolled. Blood trailed through the water like mist and limbs floated to the surface.

    The remaining creatures, instead of fleeing, instead started drinking faster. They used the one that didn¡¯t make it as bait to drink their fill.

    It was the law of the wild. Survival was a brutal game where only the strongest and most cunning endured. Every creature played its part. The predator and prey dance, a cycle as old as time, governed by instincts honed over millennia.

    And then Levi saw it. In the underbrush, the Savage Tigron prowled, its striped fur blending seamlessly with the dappled shadows. Muscles rippled beneath its sleek coat, eyes keen and alert, always seeking the next opportunity.

    Levi controlled his breathing so much that he was practically holding his breath. Bram had taught him only to breathe through his nose and so that¡¯s what he did.

    The tigron stalked down low, not making a single noise. It seemed to know where all the leaves or twigs were on the ground without even looking. And just as it pounced, Levi was ready to hunt the hunter.

 Chapter 57

    Having already summoned Baphomet¡¯s Spike and placing his traps, Levi shot an arrow of fire at the beast. When the Tigron¡¯s claws sank into the rear of the gazelle-like mammal, Levi¡¯s attack arrived. The fire arrow struck the Tigron¡¯s side, detonating with a burst of flames that enveloped the creature in searing heat. The gazelle escaped, sprinting into the jungle as the Tigron roared in fury and pain.

    The Tigron spun towards Levi, its eyes blazing with primal rage. Smoke curled from its singed fur as it charged, undeterred by the flames.

    Levi stood his ground, gripping his spear tightly. His eyes were locked on the beast, his mind calculating every possible move.

    As the Tigron closed in, Levi activated the invisible fire traps he had meticulously placed earlier. The ground beneath the Tigron erupted in a series of controlled explosions, flames engulfing its legs and slowing its advance.

    The beast shrieked, its momentum faltering as it struggled through the inferno.

    Levi seized the opportunity. He lunged forward, spear aimed at the Tigron¡¯s throat. The beast reared back, narrowly avoiding the strike, but Levi was relentless. He spun on his heel, driving the spear into the Tigron¡¯s flank. The blade bit deep, and the beast roared, swinging a massive paw at Levi.

    Levi barely dodged the swipe, the claws grazing his shoulder and tearing through his armour. Pain flared, but he ignored it, focusing on the battle. He pulled back, placing more distance between himself and the Tigron. With a swift motion, he summoned another fire javelin and hurled it at the beast.

    The javelin struck the Tigron¡¯s chest, exploding in a shower of sparks and flame. The Tigron roared in agony, its fur alight with magical fire. It thrashed wildly, desperate to extinguish the flames, but Levi pressed his advantage. He darted in, spear flashing as he aimed for the heart.

    The Tigron¡¯s movements were erratic, driven by pain and rage. It lunged at Levi, jaws snapping. Levi sidestepped, but the beast¡¯s claws raked his side, drawing blood. He gritted his teeth against the pain, driving his spear into the Tigron¡¯s shoulder. The beast howled, blood spraying from the wound.

    Levi¡¯s golden armour hummed with power, reinforcing itself with his mana. The runes glowed brightly, fortifying the metal against the Tigron¡¯s relentless assault. The beast¡¯s jaws clamped down on his arm, teeth digging into the reinforced plates. Levi grunted, feeling the pressure but refusing to yield.

    With a surge of strength, he wrenched his arm free and drove his knee into the Tigron¡¯s snout. The beast recoiled, and Levi followed up with a powerful thrust of his spear, aiming for the heart. The blade pierced the Tigron¡¯s chest, and Levi twisted, feeling the beast¡¯s heart shudder against the weapon.

    The Tigron¡¯s claws raked across Levi¡¯s chest, tearing through the golden armour and leaving deep, bloody gashes. Pain lanced through him, but he held firm, his grip unwavering. The beast¡¯s strength began to wane, its roars turning to whimpers.

    With a final, desperate push, Levi drove the spear through the Tigron¡¯s heart. The beast let out one last roar, then collapsed, its massive body shuddering before going still. Levi stood over the fallen creature, his breath ragged and his body aching. Blood dripped from his wounds, staining the ground beneath him.

    He pulled his spear free, the blade slick with the Tigron¡¯s blood. The jungle was silent now, the only sounds were his heavy breathing and the crackling of the dying flames. Levi looked down at the Tigron, its eyes glazed over in death.

    Levi felt the adrenaline engulfing him wane, his shoulders relaxed. And then he heard the crack of a twig and a vice constricting against his heart. Fire erupted, one of his traps exploding. The ground shook, and from the inferno emerged a new beast¡ªan ape-like ogre monster, towering and massive, its eyes glowing with a malevolent intelligence.

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Levi recognized it immediately. This was the beast he had seen on the hunting board¡ªa 3-star monster known for its brutal strength and cunning.

    The ogre''s skin was dark and leathery, covered in patches of coarse fur. Its muscles bulged grotesquely, and it moved with a terrifying agility despite its size. The ogre''s roar shook the very air, a thunderous bellow that seemed to make the jungle itself quiver in fear.

    Levi knew he couldn¡¯t face this monster head-on. He had to keep his distance, use his agility and fire spells to wear it down. Summoning a fire javelin, he hurled it at the ogre, aiming for its chest. The javelin struck true, exploding in a burst of flames that engulfed the beast. The ogre roared in pain and fury, but it kept coming, its eyes locked onto Levi.

    Levi backpedalled quickly, throwing another fire javelin. This one hit the ogre¡¯s arm, burning through the thick fur and skin. The beast howled, swinging its massive fist in a wild arc. Levi ducked and rolled, the blow missing him by inches.

    He planted his feet and shot an arrow of fire at the ogre, aiming for its eyes. The arrow hit its mark, one eye exploding in a spray of blood and fire. The ogre screamed, clutching at its ruined eye. Levi didn¡¯t wait for it to recover. He threw another fire javelin, aiming for the other eye. The ogre deflected it with a swipe of its hand, the javelin exploding harmlessly against the ground.

    Levi cursed under his breath and switched to his spear. He knew he had to keep the ogre at a distance, use his reach to his advantage. He circled the beast, looking for an opening. The ogre, now half-blind and furious, charged at him, its fists swinging wildly. Levi dodged and thrust with his spear, the blade biting into the ogre¡¯s side. The beast bellowed in pain, but it kept coming, its movements frantic and unpredictable.

    Levi used his speed to stay one step ahead, his spear darting in and out like a serpent¡¯s tongue. He aimed for the ogre¡¯s legs, trying to cripple it. The blade sliced through muscle and tendon, and the ogre stumbled, falling to one knee. Levi seized the opportunity, summoning a fire javelin and hurling it at the ogre¡¯s head. The javelin exploded on impact, engulfing the ogre¡¯s head in flames.

    The ogre roared, its hands clawing at its burning face.

    Levi didn¡¯t let up.

    He summoned another fire javelin, aiming for the beast¡¯s heart. The javelin struck true, burying itself in the ogre¡¯s chest and exploding in a shower of fire and blood.

    The ogre fell back, its body writhing in agony. Levi watched, his breath coming in ragged gasps, as the beast struggled to rise. He knew he couldn¡¯t let it get back up. He summoned his last fire javelin, aiming for the beast¡¯s heart once more. But as he threw it, the ogre lashed out with a desperate swipe, the blow catching Levi in the chest and sending him flying.

    He crashed into a tree, the impact knocking the wind out of him. Pain flared in his side, and he tasted blood in his mouth. He struggled to his feet, his vision swimming. The ogre, now a burning, bloody mess, staggered towards him, its eyes filled with a savage determination.

    But, like Levi, it came to a realisation. If this brutal brawl to the death continued, it would be too dangerous for either of them. Levi, with one hand on the trunk of a tree, poised himself to flee at a moment''s notice. The ogre had the same idea. Almost acknowledging each other''s thoughts, they turned and ran. Moments later, Levi heard the cry of another monster. Their fight had attracted more predators.

    Levi cursed under his breath and made his escape, darting into the forest, battered, bloodied, and bruised. Returning to his camp, which was fortified with countless highly powered fire traps, Levi collapsed onto a tree stump. Panting, he tried catching his breath. His mana reserves were practically empty now; all that was left were dregs. If the fight had gone on any longer, he would have been wasted.

    ¡°That was close,¡± Levi muttered under his breath. He felt his face¡ªbloodied, cut up, and¡­ was he smiling?

    Levi fell backward, his back resting on the spacious stump. However, he forced himself up the next moment. He couldn¡¯t rest. If that ogre caught him in his current condition, he¡¯d be a pig waiting at the slaughterhouse.

    So, he regulated his breathing and delved into meditation. After a few minutes, a pleasant surprise awaited him.

    Your skill has levelled up ¡ú Meditate (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    | When Meditating, mana regeneration is increased by 140%.

    | Progress to next level-up ¡ú 431/200,000xp

    Thanks to his talent, he gained an incredible amount of experience. It honestly felt like a cheat code, but he wouldn¡¯t complain. His enemies were growing in strength and power, dwarfing his own. A little cheat was welcome when he was in a race between demi-gods.

    Levi groaned as he bandaged his wounds, then stood up. He had levelled up twice just from hunting that tigron. He had to keep going.

    He vividly recalled the ape¡¯s burning eyes. Levi didn¡¯t care about Brams jungle-like thinking. There was an ape-like ogre to hunt down.

 Chapter 58

    Levi hiked through the forest covered in thick mud to mask his scent. His every move avoided most of the twigs and dried leaves on the ground, making as little noise as possible. Doing so required a lot of mental effort, but Bram had taught him remaining unseen, and undetected was the essence of hunting.

    And it wasn¡¯t only the necessity of hunting that forced him to take care with every step. It was survival. There were others hunting him, too. For all he knew, the ape had the same idea as he did. Levi was injured, but so was the ape. Maybe even more so. He¡¯d take advantage. All he needed was mana, and because of Meditate, he had that in buckets-full.

    Making his way through the incredibly varied landscape and fauna, Levi entered a land where even larger trees took sprout. Levi craned his neck up, gazing at the tree canopy far above. He placed his hand on the rough bark, and focused on it.

    Birthright Ingredient (Uncommon) ¡ª Primordial Tree: An ancient tree that has survived the aeons. It is incredibly resilient and can resist the most apocalyptic of events.

    | Class: Warrior

    | Path: Druid

    Druid? Levi thought. He saw a lot of them in games from before he travelled here. Druids were in command of nature magic and could transform into various different animals. From what he understood, they were incredibly versatile. For anyone, it would be an amazing Ingredient.

    Levi decided to test it. He grabbed his kukri and chopped into the tree. It was a mistake. An intense vibration assaulted his palm, and shot up into his arm. He had to let go of his weapon as it thudded to the ground.

    Massaging his hand, he incredulously inspected the tree where he had cut. There was barely a scratch. Damn, so that¡¯s why then? Levi thought. It was no wonder people didn¡¯t have this. He focused more on the bark this time.

    Birthright Ingredient (Common) ¡ª Primordial Tree Bark: The bark of a Primordial Tree. It is incredibly resilient and can resist the most apocalyptic of events.

    | Class: Warrior

    | Path: Defender

    Now it¡¯s Common? Levi thought to himself. But still, it was durable. As a defensive Ingredient, it was cheap. And yet he hadn¡¯t seen anyone with this power. Not yet, at least. Thinking about it more, people would have to venture out here, risking against the monsters of the outside. For him it was dangerous, let alone regular people that hadn¡¯t awakened any powers yet.

    Levi attacked the tree again, enhancing his attacks with the power of fire. Yet after hacking away for 5 minutes, ignoring the amount of noise he was making, he couldn¡¯t even chop a fragment of bark away. In fear of attracting too many beasts, he gave up. He was hoping to make a little money, but it seemed it wasn¡¯t to be.

    No wonder they¡¯ve lasted so long, Levi thought. Especially with titan-like monsters that once roamed this land hundreds of years ago.

    He heard chopping. It was so loud, it reverberated throughout the gargantuan field of trees. It sounded like metal striking metal, like a blacksmith and his anvil. Urged on by curiosity, Levi sneaked his way toward the location of noise.

    He approached a tall bush and peered through. Levi froze. A tall man, around 6 foot 6, chopped at one of the trees shirtless. His muscle was like bundled steel wire and every move of his expanded and contracted that muscle. But it looked strange. He was rigid, and every move he made was almost¡­ Levi shook his head. It appeared that he was a puppet, being guided by his master. Even his muscles groaned and creaked, like a tree in the wind.

    ¡°It¡¯s not nice to stare,¡± the man said, his voice low and gruff.

    Levi remained silent, until the man with a long white beard and bald head looked straight at him, through the bush. ¡°The moment you entered this forest, you walked into my domain.¡±

    He must be a Druid? If he¡¯s chopping these trees, then he must have them as his Ingredients, Levi thought. With that in mind, the man obviously has a way to communicate with the trees here.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Levi got up, his heart beating fast. He walked out of the bush. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt. I just heard the noise and was curious as to what it was.¡±

    ¡°And what if it had been a monster?¡± He asked, his voice softening, like speaking to that of a child. ¡°One that you couldn¡¯t run from the moment you neared.¡±

    Levi paused. He was right. Something that could make that level of noise, wasn¡¯t some normal creature. Feeling bad that he had just referenced the man akin to an animal, Levi said in embarrassment. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t think that far ahead.¡±

    ¡°You have to be careful,¡± the woodcutter said. ¡°Some monsters lure in the curious. You get close, and bam¡ª¡± He sent his axe against the primordial tree and a resounding clash rang out. Levi flinched. ¡°¡ªthey attack.¡± Seeing Levi jump, he laughed.

    ¡°So,¡± Levi said, changing the subject. ¡°What are you doing here? Is this your job?¡±

    ¡°Inquisitive and brave,¡± He said, smiling. ¡°You remind me of my son. Yes, you could say this is my job.¡±

    ¡°Are you rich?¡±

    ¡°Rich?¡± he laughed. ¡°Monetarily? No. I don¡¯t earn anything. But I am doing it as part of my job.¡±

    Levi glanced at the fallen trees around him. He noticed one fallen tree in particular start sprouting seedlings from its bark. There were around 16 felled trees in total. The one he was working on would soon be the 17th.

    ¡°Why are you working if you don¡¯t get paid anything?¡± Levi asked. Was the man so powerful that he no longer needed money, or was he some sort of recluse. It was probably both, Levi noted as he was in the middle of a forest packed with vicious monsters.

    ¡°Who says payment has to only revolve around money?¡± The woodcutter said. ¡°Acting out my job is the biggest payment of all.¡±

    Levi nodded, and then said, ¡°What?¡± Acting out his job? How did that make sense? Was he some sort of cosplayer?

    ¡°I can feel the powerful mana within you,¡± he replied cryptically. ¡°A level of mana only those at the 2nd tier can reach. Which family do you belong to, huh?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t share information with strangers.¡±

    The older man laughed, slapping his thighs. ¡°No, you shouldn''t, I suppose. I apologise for my manners young lad. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve spoken to, well, anyone.¡± He stretched out his hand. ¡°Alaric Lancastar.¡±

    Levi hesitated for a moment before shaking Alaric''s hand. ¡°Levi.¡±

    Alaric rose his brows. ¡°It¡¯s rude not to introduce yourself.¡±

    Levi looked around. ¡°That¡¯s easy to say in a position of power.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a strange boy, Levi,¡± Alaric said, resting on his axe. ¡°Tier 2 at, what, 12 years old? Maybe 13? That would place you in the top 10 of your generation within the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°You mean the top?¡± Levi asked. From what he understood, there wasn¡¯t anyone else at Tier 2 at his age. Not for many years, at least is what Gregory had told him.

    ¡°Arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Truthful,¡± Levi replied.

    Alaric flashed a knowing smile. ¡°Top 10.¡±

    He obviously knows something I don¡¯t, Levi thought, then he changed the subject. ¡°So¡­ why are you out here again?¡±

    ¡°Acting,¡± Alaric replied as if it was normal. ¡°I¡¯m a Druid. Not of any order, but I follow its teachings, you could say.¡±

    ¡°Acting,¡± Levi repeated. ¡°Acting as a tree chopper?¡±

    ¡°Yes and do. You see these trees are no normal trees. They are of the primordial family. They have been here since the lost era. This is the only place they remain, so here I am.¡± Alaric pointed to one of the fallen trees that was sprouting a little plant. ¡°My pathways are all to do with these trees. My first Seed was fed with the bard. The second was nourished with the leaves, and then the fruits. The third was fueled by the roots, the bees that inhabit the tree, and finally, a tree itself. Because of that, it grants me various boons and gifts that wouldn¡¯t normally be open to me. You could say that I am one with the tree. And they are one with me. It¡¯s a symbiotic relationship. I cut the tree down so others can grow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± Levi said truthfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could do that. Dedicate all your Birthright Seeds to one type of Ingredient, I mean.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s common knowledge in the big city. You see some people dedicate their entire lives around one type of Ingredient. Many believe it to be the best way to truly reach the peak. Can¡¯t master everything, after all. Just what kind of teaching have you had, anyway?¡±

    Levi ignored the question, enraptured by the fact the man had dedicated his entire body and future to the tree. ¡°So this acting? What is that for?¡±

    Alaric touched the tree bark. The tree of which he had almost chopped down. ¡°Druids follow the belief that feeding Brithright Seeds is guided by the inner workings of a stomach. You have to ¡®digest¡¯ the Ingredients you give your seed. The way to do that is by ¡®acting¡¯ the roll your path has given you once you reach the third Tier.¡±

    ¡°And this works?¡±

    ¡°It does,¡± Alaric said. ¡°But many people believe that it is a hoax nowadays. When you reach the third tier, give it a go. ¡®Act¡¯ the way your path wishes for you to follow. In my case, it is tending to the trees. And it has rewarded me so¡ª¡±

    Alaric grabbed hold of his axe. He swung it back. And then in a savage arc, brought it toward the tree. His movement was so slow that Levi thought he was just acting the part. He wasn¡¯t truly going to strike it¨Cand then the tip of the axe met with the primordial tree''s bark. It was like time paused then resumed. His axe glided through the tree, and the air split apart under the might of his supernatural strength.

    Levi¡¯s jaw hung in shock as the air tumbled his hair and forced him sliding back in the earth. He ground to a stop and glanced at Alaric in horror.

 Chapter 59

    Alaric stood tall, resting the axe on one shoulder, while the other hand was pressed against his hip. The old man was clearly showing off. ¡°Aren¡¯t I amazing?¡±

    ¡°No one likes a show off,¡± Levi said, unamused. But secretly he was amazed. On Earth, he had heard of eastern cultivation. One would have to channel their inner energy, kind of like how he meditated. But instead of simply replenishing mana, they compacted it, strengthened it. From a gaseous, to a liquid. From a liquid, to solid. He had read a lot of Chinese books like that.

    And, this so-called ¡®acting¡¯ method the druids believed was kind of like that, in some ways. Instead of cultivating their energy, they cultivated the Ingredient they had fed their Birthright Seed.

    ¡°And this can only be done when one reaches the 3rd Tier?¡± Levi asked expectantly.

    Alaric nodded. ¡°Only once the path is in front of you, may you ¡®act¡¯ in the way that befits the ground,¡± he said, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t the Academy holding its entrance exam soon? No doubt you¡¯ll be heading there?¡±

    ¡°Shortly,¡± Levi said. ¡°In truth, I wanted to experience the world a bit on my own, so that I may grow further than simply having my hand held.¡±

    ¡°Freedom is not so easy to obtain,¡± Alaric said, gazing into the forest. If the trees communicated with him, then no doubt he knew that Gregory was somewhere in the vicinity. He continued with a wistful smile, ¡°I should know.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your teachings,¡± Levi said. ¡°If it works, I¡¯ll be in your debt.¡±

    ¡°Then you can pay me back by beating those stuck-up noble children in the Imperial City,¡± Aleric said with a chuckle. ¡°No doubt they need it.¡±

    While he was here chatting, the ape-like beast was recovering. Levi was about to leave, when he said, ¡°Who are you, anyway?¡±

    ¡°Just Aleric,¡± he replied. ¡°Leaving so soon? I was going to offer you some tea.¡±

    Levi shook his head. ¡°I have a target to hunt. Don¡¯t plan on leaving it alive, either. Although someone I know wouldn¡¯t agree with that.¡±

    ¡°Once an enemy is formed,¡± said Aleric, ¡°it¡¯s best to dig it out by the roots.¡± Aleric pointed to a direction ahead. ¡°It¡¯s that way. Best of luck, boy.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, again,¡± Levi said, walking ahead. He half turned and smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re still here on the way back, I¡¯ll take you up on that offer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be here, as always.¡±

    Levi waved to Aleric, and made his way through the titan-like trees. In his mind, he was attempting to pry into the character of the woodcutter. The way he talked and acted, made it clear he was someone from the Imperial City. The way he mentioned the noble children¡­ Levi had half the mind to believe that he himself had kids of his own there, and he wanted Levi to teach them a thing or two.

    One thing was certain, however, was that Levi was not as strong or as talented as he thought he was. Gregory only had half the story, and it seemed Aleric knew for certain, that there were more people just like Levi. That told him that Aleric, the druid, was a noble himself.

    In theory, Levi should have stayed and got to know the man better. Should have tried to learn more about him. But he couldn¡¯t shake the uneasy feeling niggling at the back of his mind. That he shouldn¡¯t trust him, that he shouldn¡¯t get close to him.

    Maybe it was because of what happened with Rakor, or the fact there was a summoned demon after him and his treasures. Whatever the reason was, Levi found it hard to trust someone he had just met for the first time. Especially one so powerful.

    It took around six hours before he left the primordial trees behind. The next terrain was a smaller forest, and Levi¡ªeven with his tracking inexperience¡ªfound the ape¡¯s footprints. Or more accurately, the torn bark on the trees. The signs were clear: deep gouges in the trunks and broken branches showed the passage of something massive and powerful.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    As Levi moved deeper into the forest, he could sense something was watching him, eyes digging into his shoulders. The undergrowth was dense, and the canopy above blocked much of the sunlight, creating an eerie, shadow-filled atmosphere. Every step was careful and deliberate. His senses were on high alert, spear in hand and ready for any sudden attack.

    A rustling in the treetops caught Levi¡¯s attention. He looked up just in time to see a massive figure moving swiftly among the branches. It was the ape-like troll, and it had already set its sights on him. The creature¡¯s eyes glowed with a cunning intelligence, and its long arms swung it effortlessly from tree to tree, staying out of reach. Wounds marred its body, both charred and bloody.

    ¡°Not so fast,¡± Levi muttered, planting his feet firmly on the ground. He hurled a fire javelin with precision, aiming to disrupt the monster¡¯s movement. The fiery spear sliced through the air, leaving a trail of heat in its wake. The troll dodged, narrowly avoiding the attack.

    The creature retaliated, launching a thick branch toward Levi with tremendous force. Levi ducked, the branch crashing behind him and sending a shower of leaves and debris into the air. He could feel the power behind the throw.

    Using his mana, Levi set several invisible fire traps around the area. These magical mines would detonate when stepped on, providing a much-needed advantage against the agile troll. He hoped to draw it into a more vulnerable position.

    ¡°Come on, you overgrown monkey!¡± Levi shouted, activating Incite. His words, imbued with magic, echoed through the forest, taunting the troll.

    The ape roared in response, its rage evident. It swung down from the trees, landing with a heavy thud that shook the ground. Levi watched as it charged toward him, its massive fists pounding the earth.

    Levi backpedalled, keeping his spear between him and the beast. As the troll closed in, Levi threw another fire javelin, this time aimed at the base of a large tree. The explosion of flame ignited the dry wood, quickly spreading to the surrounding trees. Smoke filled the air, obscuring the troll¡¯s vision and cutting off its escape route back into the treetops.

    The troll hesitated, glancing nervously at the growing inferno. Levi seized the opportunity, darting forward with his spear. The point glowed with heat as he channelled mana into the weapon, extending his reach with each thrust. He aimed for the troll¡¯s limbs, seeking to cripple its movements.

    The ape-like monster roared in frustration, swiping at Levi with its massive hands. Each swing was powerful enough to snap bones, but Levi kept just out of reach, using his spear¡¯s length to maintain distance. The fire in the trees crackled loudly, casting flickering shadows that danced around them.

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Levi taunted again, pushing the troll further into rage. The creature lunged, stepping into one of Levi¡¯s fire traps. The explosion was immediate and powerful, sending the troll stumbling backward, its leg scorched and bleeding.

    Levi pressed the advantage. He could feel his mana reserves dwindling but knew he had to keep up the pressure. He lunged with his spear, striking the troll¡¯s injured leg and drawing another roar of pain from the beast.

    The troll, realising the precariousness of its situation, attempted to retreat once again. It turned and hobbled away, but Levi was relentless. He wouldn¡¯t let it escape. Not this time. He chased the creature through the burning forest, the heat intensifying around them.

    As they moved, the troll inadvertently triggered another of Levi¡¯s traps. The explosion sent it sprawling to the ground, giving Levi a clear opening. He raised his spear, ready to deliver a decisive blow, but hesitated. The troll¡¯s eyes met his, a flicker of desperation and fear within them.

    The pause was enough for the troll to scramble back to its feet. It let out a final, defiant roar before turning and fleeing deeper into the forest, away from the flames.

    Levi quickly glanced at his surroundings, ensuring that it was safe before slipping into Meditation. Within minutes, his mana was fully replenished, and he resumed his pursuit of the ape. He was certain the beast was a higher level than he initially thought, but he was close now; he could smell it¡ªthe blood, the fire.

    As he ran, his target quickly vanished from sight. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he lost it altogether. His legs were tiring, his pace slowing, but the ape wasn¡¯t slowing down. Instinctively, he commanded the mana from his container down into his legs. The fiery nature of his magic swelled around his calves and thighs, imbuing them with flame as he did with his weapon.

    His legs caught fire, and Levi gritted his teeth and pushed off the ground. He blasted forward, covering at least three times the distance he had previously. Soon, he caught up to his target, and with one final fire lance, he threw it with all the strength in his body, pouring his magic into the throw. Willing the fire enhancement into his arms and back, the lance shot through the air, the temperature rising dramatically. The magical weapon slammed into the beast, boring a hole deep in its back. It howled in pain and collapsed to the forest floor, where Levi was waiting.

    He stood over the monster without hesitation. Opening his palm, he summoned a highly concentrated arrow of flames and shot it into the beast''s skull, killing it instantly.

    System notifications filled his vision as Levi grinned in victory.

 Chapter 60

    Levi Caddel

    | Birthright Tier: 2 ¨C Apprentice

    | Class: Mage

    | Path: Inciter

    | Level: 41

    | Titles: Otherworlder, Caller of the Round Table, Talent of an Arch Magus, Golden Tongue, Crypt-Hound Slayer, Prodigious Child.

    Attributes:

    | Strength: 21

    | Vitality: 22

    | Dexterity: 15

    | Magic: 75

    | Mana: 45

    Skills:

    Incite (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Mana Control (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Trap Making (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Meditation (¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Fire Control (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Golden Carapace (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Relics:

    | Baphomet''s Spike, Machinist¡¯s Book of Magi.

    Panting, Levi felt an exhilaration that was difficult to describe. Through his tiredness, he glanced at his legs that were currently lit ablaze. The flames nibbled at his trouser legs, slowly inching upwards, transforming coarse cloth to ash. Soon, he¡¯d be left with no clothes to speak of. Not wanting that embarrassing situation to come to fruition, Levi cancelled the new ability he had learned, along with it, all the other fire around him.

    Most of his Skills had Levelled. Incite and Mana Control were quickly approaching 10-Star; the constant fighting had worked wonders. What would happen upon reaching the max rank? Would his Skills evolve, and to what degree? Levi couldn¡¯t wait to find out.

    He had also reached Level 41. I really hope the 3rd tier is at Level 50, Levi thought. Although, before that, he¡¯d have to get his hands on another Birthright Seed. But that wasn¡¯t too difficult. He just had to save up a little more. And if it came to it, he¡¯d just ask Gregory for one. No doubt he had his own contacts.

    With the fight done, Levi created camp, set up a defensive perimeter, then rested for a while. While he was quite a distance away from Ironvale, he wanted to make the most of it. Hunting contracts flitted through his mind; there were a few in this area to claim. It¡¯d be a waste to head back now when money was laying on the table. It¡¯d be tough and bloody, but that was the fun, right?

    ***

    Levi had spent just over a week in the ancient forests. During that time, he had hunted various monsters, attended the Round Table meeting, and survived a night in the Krag. And he had just reached Level 49. One more to go, and Levi was currently stalking his final prey.

    Hiding in a bush, the air crackled with tension as he focused on the corrupted rabbit bounding into view. Its fur shimmered with an unnatural sheen, and a twisted horn jutted from its forehead, sharp as a dagger. Levi¡¯s eyes narrowed, knowing full well the beast¡¯s capabilities. He had been watching it just shy of 2 days, and was aware of what it could do with that horn. He felt the fire within him flare to life as he prepared to unleash his abilities; this was his battlefield.

    With a flick of his wrist, Levi conjured a javelin of fire, the flames licking hungrily at the air. He hurled it with practised precision, the blazing projectile slicing through the air toward the rabbit. The creature dodged nimbly, the javelin embedding itself in a tree trunk, where it smouldered and hissed. Levi¡¯s lips curled into a grin. This was only the beginning.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Drawing upon the searing energy within, Levi incited the rabbit, sending waves of taunting energy that goaded the beast into action. The rabbit lunged, propelled by fury and magic, its horn aiming to skewer Levi where he stood. Levi responded in kind, enhancing his legs with fire, his movements becoming a blur as he dodged aside with effortless grace.

    He spun around, his hands a blur as he fired a volley of fire arrows from his palm. The arrows traced fiery arcs through the air, illuminating the forest in flashes of red and orange. The rabbit, agile and unpredictable, weaved through the onslaught, the flames scorching the earth where it had been just moments before.

    But Levi had laid traps. All around the forest floor were runes etched into the dirt, each primed with dormant fire magic. He retreated strategically, luring the rabbit toward one such trap with a feint and a flourish of his blazing spear. The rabbit, in its haste and fury, bounded into the circle of runes, triggering the trap with a brilliant explosion of flame that engulfed it in searing heat.

    The creature shrieked, its fur singed and smoking, but it was not defeated. With a vicious snarl, it retaliated, launching blades of energy from its horn. Levi moved quickly, fire-enhanced legs carrying him out of harm''s way, though one blade grazed his arm, drawing blood and leaving a burning sensation.

    His bloodied arm only fueled his resolve. Levi conjured another javelin, the flames more intense this time, and launched it with all his might. The rabbit, recovering from the trap, saw it too late. The fiery spear struck its flank, embedding itself deep, and the beast staggered, its eyes burning with both pain and rage.

    Seeing his chance, Levi incited the rabbit again, sowing chaos in its mind, driving it into another trap. The forest floor erupted once more in a column of fire, the heat singeing Levi¡¯s skin as he danced back from the inferno. The rabbit emerged, its movements faltering, its once sleek fur now blackened and charred.

    The dance of death continued for minutes; the scene of Levi masterfully controlling the battlefield was only visible to the onlooking trees.

    Levi summoned a large portion of his strength this time, gathering the fire within a concentrated ball of energy. He hurled it at the rabbit, the fiery projectile exploding on impact with a roar that echoed through the forest. The rabbit let out a final, agonised cry as the flames consumed it, its dark magic unravelling in the light of Levi''s relentless assault.

    Smiling, Levi took in the new System message with feverish excitement.

    You have reached Level 50.

    | Advancement to Tier 3 is now possible upon obtaining a third Birthright Seed.

    Returning to camp, Levi dropped his backpack on the ground and leaned back against a sturdy tree. A broad smile spread across his face. He had actually reached it. He had half-expected the advancement to be at Level 100 just to mess with him. But he had finally achieved it. Now, all he needed was a Birthright Seed. With two incredible ingredients already in hand, his future looked promising.

    Through the fabric of his trousers, Levi''s fingers absently brushed the Legendary stopwatch. It had become a habit to grasp it, a talisman of his growing power. The thought of its potential was exhilarating. Would he truly be able to stop time? Having recently come from Earth, it seemed like a ridiculous notion, yet now it felt within reach. He didn''t know if it was his talent as the Arch-Magus speaking to him, but thoughts of how best to use the stopwatch crept into his mind.

    Suddenly, an explosion rocked the ground beneath his feet. Levi jumped up, his eyes snapping to the direction of a rising plume of smoke. Something had exploded¡ªbut what? They were deep in the forest, in the heart of wild land. Levi readied himself, mana coursing through him like a live wire. He scanned his surroundings, ears straining for any sound. Seconds stretched into minutes, but he refused to lower his guard. Something was approaching. He could feel it, a surge of mana moving towards him at blistering speed. His traps triggered, illuminating the dark forest with bursts of red and orange light.

    Then he saw them¡ªscarlet, glowing eyes, sharpened teeth, ghastly pale flesh, and long, matted hair. It was a summoned demon. Levi cursed under his breath, wondering how Gregory or Bram had allowed it to get so close. He knew he was being used as bait, but he hadn¡¯t expected the demon to come so near. Thanks to the combat experience he had gained over the past few weeks, panic didn¡¯t overwhelm him easily. Despite knowing the absurd strength of his opponent, Levi fired a lance of fire at the demon. It streaked through the air, raising the temperature around it, but the humanoid creature dodged, lowering itself to the ground with inhuman agility.

    Already moving backward, Levi unleashed a rapid volley of high-powered fire bullets aimed at the demon¡¯s vitals. The demon dodged most, but one found its mark, boring a hole through its shoulder. There was no blood, but Levi was shocked to see that he could actually harm it. He had witnessed the punishment the being could endure before. A fire bullet, even one concentrated with high amounts of mana, shouldn¡¯t have affected it in the slightest.

    It¡¯s not the true form, Levi realised as he sensed its mana. The demon was using a technique to split its body.

    With that realisation, thoughts of retreat transformed into resolve for battle. Levi spun on his heels, ready to engage the summoned creature with the full force of his power. Golden armour materialised, covering his vital areas, while flames crept up his arms and legs. His eyes blazed with an unquenchable fire, determined and fierce.

    Levi wouldn¡¯t run. He¡¯d fight, and he¡¯d win.

 Chapter 61

    ¡°Give me the watch and I¡¯ll let you live,¡± The demon said, his voice raspy, like he had just climbed out of a grave.

    Levi twirled with the mana in his container, ready to use it with force. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask last time,¡± Levi said, one hand on his spear. His ears twitched at the sound of distant battle. ¡°Over there is your real body, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    If Levi could kill time here, he would. After all, he may be ready for a fight, but that didn¡¯t mean that he¡¯d willingly do so if he didn¡¯t have to. If he could avoid the fight entirely, he would. The demon snarled in response.

    ¡°So be it.¡±

    The demon launched forwards, fingernails ready to rip his throat out. With the battle started, Levi held nothing back. While stepping back to gain distance, he launched a javelin of fire at the demon. It streaked through the air, but the being dodged it at the last second, dipping his body low to the ground like a four-legged beast.

    Hands and feet dug in, he leapt forwards with immense speed. But it wasn¡¯t fast enough to catch Levi unaware. Levi grinned and controlled the fire on the ground. Energy turning physical, the remnants of fire on the forest ground lanced upward. Slender blades of fire tore the man¡¯s flesh, but no blood fell.

    Confused with no time to dwell, Levi kept his distance from his crazed opponent. The longer they fought, the more Levi was certain that the demon was a fake, a clone. Weaker, with no abilities to mention, and only relying on the high physicality of his body, the fight drew on.

    Levi was getting used to his fighting style. He kept the demon as far away as possible, and although Levi didn¡¯t have any movement abilities, with his spear and magic, he was able to create the distance he desperately needed to maintain. He unleashed javelins of fire from a distance, and when the being closed in, his spear pointed, ready to intervene.

    The fight in the distance was getting serious. It was also getting closer. Levi could tell from the desperation in the demon¡¯s lifeless; he was running out of time.

    In a desperate bid to take Levi¡¯s life, the demon changed tactics. Without care for any wounds, he quickened his assault.

    Levi darted to the side and the monster chased, fangs on display. He ran into one of Levi¡¯s traps. It exploded, sending wildfire in all directions. His charred body emerged from the thick smoke, dark and hot, flesh charred and eyes scarlet red.

    The desperation caught Levi by surprise. The demon latched his brunt hand around Levi¡¯s throat and sent a punch crashing into his gut. Levi¡¯s throat lurched, heard a rib crack, and pain lanced through him. Levi didn¡¯t give into panic.

    Flames enhancing his legs, Levi snapped his knee at the demon¡¯s solar plexus. A sickening crunch sounded out, and the demon¡¯s grip shook loose. Levi held nothing back. Fire exploding from his open palm like a compacted geyser, a rocketing fire crashed into the summoned creature, sending his body tumbling back.

    Blackened like scorched bark, the demon somersaulted on the ground and charged for him again, darting in between the surrounding trees.

    Levi frowned and sprayed his fire all around him. The bushes, the trees, the grass, all transformed into a raging inferno. The only thing visible was a sea of crackling orange and red, and it consumed all living life. It had obscured Levi¡¯s vision, but it was the same for the demon. Levi was ready.

    Feeling the slight changes in the fire, Levi spun on his heels and fired a magical arrow seemingly into nothing but flames. But hearing a pained grunt, Levi kept up the pace. Whenever he felt something was wrong with the mana around him, he retaliated with a powerful javelin.

    Time passed and Levi swore the demon didn¡¯t have much energy left; he couldn¡¯t. Yet he still persisted despite his body being burnt into charcoal.

    To make matters worse, the battle in the distance appeared to be reaching its apex. Blue lights spawned from above, flashing like stars in the night sky. Not certain whether Gregory and the others could defeat the oncoming threat, Levi started moving toward the ancient, primordial trees while fending off the ravenous, seemingly unstoppable humanoid chasing him.

    Levi grit his teeth and shot another lance into the blazing fire. The mana stirred, and out came the demon from a nearby bush. Bounding straight for him, it was the same attack like all the others. Because the monster was so focused on the other battle, the clone was simple and barbaric; clearly only relying on brute force to claim his life. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    Doubts squirmed into Levi¡¯s thoughts. It must have had some idea of Levi¡¯s strength. There was no way something of its level didn¡¯t, or couldn¡¯t, sense his mana. Bram told him that anyone that manages to climb to such a level of strength, was aware of others like them.

    Did the demon hope that Levi, despite his powers, didn¡¯t have the knowledge to utilise his spells? Maybe it thought he was rightfully a small child and he¡¯d panic under a true fight?

    Whatever the reason was, Levi aimed his attack like all the others¨Cthreatening to skewer the humanoid''s body with a physical manifestation of fire. But this time was different. Something came from the other side just as Levi¡¯s attack landed. Fire engulfed the already charred pale flesh. Levi spun his head, only to see a person identical to the demon.

    Eyes wide, the humanoid didn¡¯t bother attacking Levi. Instead, it jumped for the devil, hand clasping his outstretched arm. Two transformed into one, and the moment the devil landed, a red haze engulfed his feet, and with a push, blasted towards Levi.

    Levi cursed under his breath as the demon landed on one of his traps, exploding his body. He ignored the savage magic, and tore straight for Levi.

    Dodging the clawed fingers of the beast in human skin, Levi replied with a thrust of his spear. Enhanced by mana, the blade tore into his shoulder. Blood spilled. Blood? Levi thought, realising that merging with another clone had changed his body¡¯s constitution somehow. That wasn¡¯t all. The moment his spear contacted flesh, he felt the extra resistance pull back Levi¡¯s arms.

    Throwing his body away from an incoming fist, Levi placed more strength in his arms this time, rolled on the ground, planted his feet, then thrust with all he had against the demon. Metal meeting flesh and bone, Levi blasted the demon backwards, fire erupting from his spear.

    Levi used the time he had bought himself to pick up his speed. He sprinted as fast as he could, leaving smouldering grass in his wake.

    The summoned demon was catching up. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he did, and he¡¯d be back to attacking like an undying barbarian.

    Levi was aware his situation didn''t look good. The demon had half an inch of life left within him, now he was strengthened. All the while Levi¡¯s mana reserves were depleting. If another clone arrived, he¡¯d be caught in shit creek.

    The air whooshed and something sliced past Levi¡¯s cheek, warmth trickled down his cheek. Glancing over his shoulder, he saw the demon picking up a branch, and brought back his arm in one swift motion.

    Groaning, Levi darted behind a tree for cover. The branch, as fast as any arrow fired from a bow, smashed into the tree behind him. Levi¡¯s heart smashed against his chest. He was about to turn and fight when he saw the gargantuan trees in the distance. Hope boiled. Levi picked up the pace, using more mana than he should, and bolted towards the trees.

    He didn¡¯t make it far before something slammed into his calf, forcing him to crash onto the floor, rolling. Levi didn¡¯t dare stop. He had a twig poking out of his leg; most of it had shattered, leaving only fragments of wood. Brought forward by copious amounts of adrenaline coursing through his system, he leapt for the tree line as another javelin-like stick whooshed past his head.

    Picking himself up, he made it only a few feet before the demon was already standing in the middle of two trees, stick in hand. He grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve caught you now.¡± In an instant, the demon threw the stick so fast that Levi could hardly react in time. The stick bore through his stomach and slammed into the tree. Levi could hardly breathe.

    The demon stalked forwards. ¡°You should have handed over the watch. Maybe you¡¯d have kept your pitiful life.¡±

    Levi stumbled to the side, revealing the mess the demon had made of the tree. Although the bark was tougher than any ordinary metal, red soaked the surface, fragments of wood marked the bark. The trees groaned, and something stomped the earth. Something massive, or strong¡­ was approaching.

    Levi grinned, wiping the blood from his lips. ¡°You made a mess. You shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±

    The demon clearly felt the approaching threat. Even then, he refused to retreat. The signs of fighting in the distance were also approaching. Levi heard Bram roar. Somehow, even with Bram, Gregory, and reinforcements, still had trouble with the demon. Just how strong was he truly?

    Holding his wound, Levi stepped back, only for him to hit something solid. He looked up, and the familiar face of Aleric. He gazed down at him, clearly ignoring the demon; he didn¡¯t look pleased. ¡°You brought an intruder to my domain.¡±

    Levi coughed up blood. ¡°Figured you could use a little stretch.¡±

    Aleric didn¡¯t respond. He hoisted his axe and swung it, as slowly as he had done before. The demon tried to move, but his body was pulled straight to Aleric¡¯s axe; like a human magnet. Sucked in, the axe tore him in half, straight through his chest.

    The being Levi had failed to kill, Aleric had slain him in one single move.

    Levi sighed, thinking it was over. He was about to say his thanks, when the skies transformed. A godly hand emerged. Levi and Aleric¡¯s expressions changed for the worse. Caught in shock, Levi gazed as the hand blotted out the sky, and devoured the light. Plunged into darkness, Levi felt a crazy amount of mana appear high above. Even through the abyss, he saw it.

    Crackling purple lightning screamed into existence, and with it, a harrowing howl. A monster arrived. What, exactly, Levi didn¡¯t want to find out.

 Chapter 62

    10 minutes before.

    The volatile energy within Grane¡¯s vessel churned and seethed. He locked onto the white, all-seeing eyes of Gregory¡ªthe man who had become an unexpected thorn in his side.

    ¡°Who summoned you?¡± Gregory asked, to which Grane responded mercilessly by charging at him. The earth underfoot exploded, sending dirt and rock splattering all around the dense forest. The air whipped his face as he got so close that he got a whiff of his flesh. But so close was still too far. Claws colliding against a massive tower shield, he sent the bodyguard hurtling away. A bang chased. Feeling danger, Grane somersaulted to the side, narrowly avoiding the strange projectile.

    Gregory looked at him with a smile. ¡°Answer my question, demon.¡±

    Grane spat. ¡°I was not summoned.¡± A lie, but there would be disastrous consequences if he told the truth.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡± Gregory pouted with a cheeky smile. ¡°And here I thought we were making headways, building trust.¡±

    While the human spouted his words, an arrow slammed into his side. Dashing towards safety, using the tree¡¯s as an obstacle, he glanced through the trees passing-by. She was there. The hunter. Grane snarled. He couldn¡¯t waste any more time. He needed to get that tasty treasure from the boy, and then he¡¯d be out of here to accomplish his task. And then he¡¯d be free.

    Freedome. With that sole thought rampaging through his mind, Grane accumulated the blood energy within his core, swelling it until it was at least quadruple the size. His once healthy body filled with rippling muscle turned gaunt. Cheeks sunken, ribs displayed; his fingernails grew longer, sharper. He couldn¡¯t stay in this state for very long¡ªbut he didn¡¯t have to.

    Disappearing, leaving only a thin blood veil in his wake, he reappeared next to the archer. Her eyes opened wide. But something was missing. It was a surprise at his sudden acceleration, not fear, as he expected.

    A crack reverberated across the trees and an impending sense of danger took hold of him once more. Grunting in anger, Grane whipped his head back to avoid it; only for another explosion to immediately follow. His plan was simple¡ªavoid the first shot and attack right after. Gregory had planned for that. But how? Could he see the future?

    Grane fell into his trap, but it was too late to care. He continued his next attack regardless of the danger he was placed in. However, by the time his attack arrived, that hulking bodyguard that had saved the child from before blocked his strike once again. The result was the same; Grane struck him back without him able to put up a struggle, but another loud boom took its place. This one was stronger.

    Shouting in anger, Grane retreated amongst the trees once more. He was growing desperate; he knew that. These people had back-up coming, just like before.

    Maybe he¡¯s reading my thoughts. Grane readied himself to try something different. He closed his eyes and focused on his mind. You wouldn¡¯t be the first, human.

    Grane snarled and cut off all thinking. He crouched down, getting himself on all fours. He dug his feet and fingers into the soil, his back hunched over. A beastly growl left his mouth as his eyes hazed over in primal fury. He had no thoughts. He had reverted into a mindless beast. He attacked.

    He unleashes his beastly fury. Attacking everyone all at once, with no strategy or thought, the difference was immediate. It didn¡¯t take long for him to be in front of the hidden archer once more. This time he wasn¡¯t interrupted. In the blink of an eye, he tore his hand through the woman¡¯s chest. Blood flowed directly into his body. He opened his jaws wide and snapped off her head. Strength filled his container.

    Grane had to cut his meal short as the bodyguard retaliated; without his shield this time. Red covered his fists. Grane grinned. It was an ability similar to his own¡ªHemokinesis. Muscles building, almost turning to iron, the man¡¯s fist collided against Grane¡¯s skull with enough strength to split metal. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    Propelled through the air, Grane twisted gruesomely and entered the forests again. He spotted the expressions on their faces. From caution to anger. That was good. But then he locked eyes with Gregory once again. His emotion remained static. No, that was wrong. It had changed. His eyes were¡­ squirming.

    Gregory swished his long coat out of the way and brandished another gun. This one was bigger. He pulled the trigger, fire spurted out of the barrel, but Grane frowned. It wasn¡¯t even aimed at him, what was his plan¡ª

    He shot again in the same direction. A moment later, the first bullet tore through his thigh with no warning. Pain. He couldn¡¯t heal it, either. What was that projectile made of? Grane quickly cut off his thoughts. He couldn''t get complacent.

    Transforming back into a beast, he resumed his attacks, but Grane sensed a change. He had gone from the hunter, to the hunted. Numerous bullets had now torn through his flesh and bone. Only because of his beastly instincts did he escape with his life.

    Gregory¡¯s eyes had changed again. A golden ring flashed within one of them. He was crying tears of blood.

    Knowing that the sharpshooter couldn¡¯t keep up whatever he was using for long didn¡¯t matter. Because Grane was about to lose his life. Another shot blew open his knee as he fell to the ground. He slumped over with a pained groan and watched the approaching Gregory. He stood above him and aimed the barrel at his brain. He felt the danger radiate from him.

    Grane knew that if only he could get his hands on him, he¡¯d break him like a twig. His body was pitiful¡­ and yet this was the result.

    He had been summoned to a small town and yet he¡¯d already met his patch. Grane growled. So be it. Then he felt it; a royalty descended upon his conscience. A being so strong that he wouldn¡¯t¡ªcouldn¡¯t¡ªrefuse.

    ¡°You have failed me,¡± he said as pain stabbed into Grane¡¯s brain. You will not fail me again. Escape. If you die, I¡¯ll hunt you down in the afterlife and use your soul as an Ingredient. I know Death personally, Grane, Elder Blood Mage.¡±

    The connection ended and Grane only felt an emptiness take hold of him. The Lord had taken something from his body just then, but what that was, Grane really didn¡¯t want to find out.

    Gregory¡¯s eyes turned to normal as he wiped the blood from his eye. ¡°I wish you hadn¡¯t done that.¡±

    Turning his attention to the human, Grane mocked, ¡°What? No smile?¡±

    ¡°I promised her parents I¡¯d get her back safely. She didn¡¯t trust me. Seems she was right,¡± Gregory said coldly as the other humans vigilantly stood side-by-side. ¡°It was a nice trick you did. But I don¡¯t only see thoughts. I see everything.¡±

    ¡°Did you see this?¡±

    Grane asked as from up above, space tore open, sending a purple haze leaking out into the world. Darkness spread along with it, consuming everything it touched.

    Gregory looked up in shock ¡°The Krag?¡±

    And that wasn¡¯t all. From the fragmented purple darkness spreading high above, a set of 5 enormous claws reached out from within the Krag. Then its head emerged, long, spiralling horns like a ram adorned its skull. Its face had no eyes or mouth¡ªonly stumped ears and slits for a nose.

    It roared so loud that the tree foliage was blasted backwards like a torrent of wind had battered their leaves.

    Grane used the opportunity to dash away. But something grasped him. The bodyguard held him tight. Grane struggled and thrashed, yet the giant wouldn¡¯t let go. Grane grunted and started directly absorbing the human¡¯s strength.

    Forced to let go, a swordsman took the bodyguard''s place, slashing his blade across Grane¡¯s chest. Grane flesh was pulled so thin, that the sword glided through his skin like cutting through chicken flesh.

    The monster above roared once more and directed its whole attention on him. It was nearing, its whole body now out of the Krag. It was the Lord''s doing. Grane took in his situation. Gregory was no longer here. Had he run away? Grane didn¡¯t blame him as the titan drew closer.

    The bodyguard and the other soldiers seemed to have realised that fact as they retreated in haste. Grane let out a breath of relief. Grinning, he retreated straight for the monster. It loomed high above the trees. Grane knew that more humans would hunt the best. They¡¯d never let it live. But that was good. It would allow Grane to leave these lands uncontested. Unhunted. Perhaps that was what the Lord had organised. To be able to summon a creature of such magnitude from the Krag himself¡­

    Grane shuddered. As he passed by the trees at high speed, the trunks blurring, he spotted Gregory smiling in the distance. Grane¡¯s heart tightened. Why was he here? He heard a crack.

    The next second, his vision shut off. His flesh was touching the ground. It was wet. His life faded.

 Chapter 63

    Levi¡¯s only thoughts were to get the hell away from here. For some reason, the enormous demon had entered a rage. Scales opened up and thousands, or tens of thousands of black, flying creatures left its body. It was a horrifying sight.

    The only reprieve Levi had was that Aleric, the mysterious druid, was right by his side, his face etched with a seriousness that Levi hadn¡¯t seen before. Well, not that he knew much about him in the first place.

    ¡°We need to run,¡± Levi said, turning around as goosebumps rose from his flesh.

    ¡°Can¡¯t,¡± said Aleric, causing Levi to whip around.

    Levi said in worry, ¡°You mean we can¡¯t outrun it?¡±

    ¡°Afraid so.¡± Aleric hefted his axe to his shoulder, resting it there. It looked so heavy that Levi would have thought the man was weak if he hadn¡¯t seen his previous display of might with his own eyes.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of facing up against that thing?¡±

    Aleric laughed. ¡°If I don¡¯t, who will? You? How about it, little lad, want to join me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Levi shot the suggestion down immediately.

    ¡°Then get out of here. Your friends are approaching.¡±

    As if on queue,  Levi spun to the sound of leaves crumpling and stomping. Bram was the first to arrive, looking worried. When his green eyes set on a mostly unharmed Levi, he breathed out a sigh of relief. Bram had a corpse slung over his shoulder. The others arrived a moment later.

    In total, there was Bram, Gregory, and three others he had recognised from back at the inn. Paul, a knight in thick plated armour who wielded a short, one-handed axe. Kara, the healer who had tended to his wounds at the inn. And a man named Elias. He was a mage. Levi saw the vibrant mana within his container. The man refused to hide it, as if he was prideful of how much he had. They all looked angry, sad, maybe.

    Levi noticed one of them missing. Mirina didn¡¯t make it. The thought was unsettling. Then his eyes wandered to the corpse over Bram¡¯s shoulder. It was the summoned demon; the real one. They had actually killed it? Shocked, Levi was about to ask a question when he noticed Gregory¡¯s respectful gaze directed towards Aleric. No, Gregory didn¡¯t even dare matching the man¡¯s gaze.

    Gregory bowed, much to Levi¡¯s shock. ¡°This one greets the Duke of the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Stand,¡± Aleric said, his voice tinged with a royalty that wasn¡¯t there before. Levi looked at the man in a new light. ¡°Get out of here. Warn the wall that a Titan has arrived. The soldiers will finally see battle. I don¡¯t have high hopes for them.¡±

    Gregory bowed once again. ¡°Your royal command is my mission.¡±

    Bram tapped Levi on the shoulder, signalling him to run. And he did. Together, they bolted through the ancient forest. Levi glanced over his shoulder at the oncoming demon. Aleric stood there like a statue as he awaited his battle.

    ¡°A Titan?¡± Levi asked. He knew of the titans, and had heard of them before. They had arrived in ancient times. In the Forgotten Era, they were the beings that ruled the world. They had enslaved humans, or so the rumours went. But no-one truly knew what happened during those times. If they had, then it wouldn¡¯t be named as such.

    ¡°It might not be,¡± Gregory said while ducking under a low hanging branch. ¡°All we know of Titan¡¯s is that they were creatures capable of blotting out the skies. With a swipe of their claws, they could erase mountains and hills alike. Is that one? Maybe.¡±

    ¡°What is happening, anyway?¡± Levi asked. ¡°Did that monster tear through the Krag itself? To what, save the demon? I don¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°Something is happening,¡± Gregory replied with a rare frown. ¡°From the moment we met you, to stopping the Devil Worshippers, to now. Someone, or something, is working behind the scenes. They must be.¡± Gregory sent a glance to the demon on Bram¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Someone summoned that thing. Who? That¡¯s something I need to figure out.¡±

    Not knowing what was going on and why forced a stone in Levi¡¯s throat. While they fast approached the hulking walls in the distance, he kept on looking at the titan. A blazing halo sparked above its head, sending fire spitting all over the place, engulfing the trees in wildfire. It was a monster that signalled the end times, and it was nearing.

    ¡°Is it being controlled?¡± Levi shouted over the sound of its roars.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have a clue,¡± responded Gregory.

    ¡°I thought you saw everything?¡±

    ¡°My ability doesn¡¯t work like that.¡±

    Levi was about to ask exactly how his ability worked when he heard an incoming screech. It was sharp and aimed right at Kara. Bram teleported in front of her, swinging his tower shield as if it was a door. With a sickening crunch, a creature that resembled an oversized bat slammed into a tree, exploding into a mess of mangled flesh.

    More of the monsters darted through the trees, encroaching from the darkness. Gregory fired his gun, each bullet accurately popping open their skulls like he was crushing fruit.

    Paul entered a rage, his eyes glossing over with maddened rage. He swiped his axe across the air, tearing through one of the bats. Kara, who Levi thought of as just a healer, summoned a ball of water in her palm. With a sudden mana surge, the ball condensed and she shot the small bead at a bat, killing it in one swift move. Elias, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as subtle. Grabbing a coin from his coat pocket, he threw it seemingly randomly in front of him. Instantly, Levi realised that it wasn¡¯t random at all. Mana stormed within his container and he willed it to perform an art of killing. The coin exploded and spikes of copper metal lanced into the bodies of three of the creatures. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    A metal mage, Levi thought in surprised admiration.

    Levi wasn¡¯t one to waste a moment of experience. Sorry, Aleric. Saying his condolences, Levi summoned fire in his palm and sprayed it outward in all directions. Consuming the leaves on the ground, the foliage on the trees, the bushes; Levi¡¯s fire consumed everything.

    Gregory continued to fire through the blanket of flames, accurately striking his mark. Bats flew through the fire, and Levi commanded it to stick to the creatures. Flaming targets, Levi transformed the element into a physical one. Like a grenade strapped to the bat¡¯s flesh, the fire sparked, exploding, and sending fragments of physical fire deep into their flesh.

    Levi wasn¡¯t supposed to have such fine control of his element, especially at his age. Even Elias looked at him in shock. But this was hardly enough to warrant surprise. Levi grunted and noticed at least 6 more bats entering his fire. Before they even arrived, Levi willed the fire at his command to reap their lives in an instant. From that moment on, if the monsters dared enter his domain, it would be their last.

    A cataclysmic roar ripped through the forest, chased by a strike so loud that it sounded like two trains colliding at high speed. The sound of metal striking metal was deafening. No doubt Aleric and the demon had met in combat.

    Their fight was way beyond Levi¡¯s realm of understanding. So, he focused on his own mission; getting back to the wall in one piece. And it wasn¡¯t an easy task. The bats Levi had killed appeared to be the weakest of the bunch. The newest oncomer made that a fact.

    A bat at least triple the size of the previous ones tore through his fire field as if it didn¡¯t exist. With a flap of its wings, it extinguished his fire. The other, weaker bats who had avoided the path of flames, flew towards them with renewed vigour.

    The titan spawn¡¯s mana container bristled with power and it sent a blade of mana right at Bram, who had taken position at the rear. Bram met with the creature¡¯s attack head on. He took the hit of the bat and slid back as a result. The result wasn¡¯t what Levi expected. Just from the container of the bat, he knew that it wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. If even a spawn of the titan was so strong, how mighty was its parent?

    Levi tried to ignore the fact that this bat probably wasn¡¯t even the strongest. Perhaps they¡¯d get even stronger the longer the titan lived. Whatever the possibilities were, Gregory ended the bat''s life with an accurate shot, only for another to quickly take its place.

    As they fought, it was immediately clear they were surrounded. The titans bats weren¡¯t uncontrolled like they had hoped. No, they were all concentrated on Levi and Gregory¡¯s squad. As the closest prey around, they were an obvious target.

    Before they could even get out of the forest, the beasts had forced them to stop and fight. As Gregory and the others fought on, Levi discovered that something wasn¡¯t quite right. Gregory especially was starting to miss shots. Looking closer, Levi noticed blood beading within the captain¡¯s eyes. Elias¡¯s mana container was dwindling. Bram¡¯s muscles were shrinking.

    Levi realised that their fight with the demon had really taken it out of them. The demon was probably an opponent at the limit of their capabilities. The situation wasn¡¯t looking good. Levi¡¯s mind spun. Gregory hadn¡¯t made a move yet, or said anything to indicate that he knew what he was doing. Levi had no reason to distrust him. He had to know something¡­

    Gregory¡¯s stare was blank as he kept on shooting. He had no plan, Levi realised. No, perhaps this was his only way. To fight to the last stand. Levi wouldn''t stand for that.

    ¡°Captain, have you got a Birthright Seed?¡±

    With a grim countenance, Gregory replied back, his words tired, ¡°I have, but why¡ª¡± his eyes widened as he appeared to understand Levi¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Because¨C¡± Levi summoned a burst of his mana, directly killing one of the stronger bats. It took a lot more mana than he had hoped, but that just told him how durable these monsters were. ¡°¡ªBecause the only way we¡¯re getting out of here is if I reach the 3rd Tier.¡±

    ¡°Levi, you¡¯ll die,¡± Bram said grimly.

    ¡°Got any other ideas?¡± Levi asked, his attention placed on Gregory. ¡°If you do, I want to hear it.¡±

    Gregory grit his teeth and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re running on fumes.¡±

    Levi added. ¡°Do you think Aleric can beat the titan?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll receive reinforcements from the wall?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not.¡±

    ¡°Then we have no other option. We need more firepower, and the only way we can do that is by evolving to the 3rd Tier.¡±

    ¡°With those Ingredients you¡¯ve got,¡± Gregory paused, shooting again, the barrel of his weapon smoking and turning red hot. ¡°They will rip you open from within. Your body is too young. You won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather that then die without trying,¡± Levi said, knowing full well what the possibilities were. He had felt it when he advanced to Tier 2. The pain and suffering. He could imagine how painful the 3rd would be. He was placing all of his hope in his Arch Magus Talent.

    Bram appeared by Levi¡¯s side and smashed another bat away from him.

    ¡°Well, do you?¡± Levi bit his lip. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, and you¡¯ll need to protect me while I begin the process.¡±

    Gregory reached into his pocket and threw a small brown seed right at Levi. he caught it and wasted no time. Sitting down, he held it in his hands. He looked up at them. ¡°I need one last Ingredient. A magic one, if possible,¡± Levi paused, then said, ¡°No, it has to be magical.¡± If he wanted a chance at succeeding, it had to be because of his Talent.

    ¡°The body,¡± Gregory said. ¡°Use it.¡±

    Levi turned his attention to the demon, and focused on his corpse.

    Birthright Ingredient (Epic) ¡ª Grane Brightsayer: A royal demon of the Krag that was on the path of reaching the peak of Blood Control.

    | Class: Mage

    | Path: Blood Sorcerer

    Levi grinned. Ignoring what he was about to do with the corpse, Levi took out the stopwatch, along with the book of magi-tech. Two Epic Ingredients, along with a Legendary Ingredient of time control. This was going to hurt¡­

    ¡°Captain, you can¡¯t be serious?¡± Paul shouted through ragged breaths, cleaving his axe into another bat. ¡°He¡¯ll torture himself to death.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right, captain,¡± Kara the healer pleaded. ¡°You can¡¯t allow him to do this.¡±

    Levi looked at Gregory. Gregory matched his gaze. ¡°The little lad is old enough to know what he¡¯s doing. If he thinks he has a chance, then let him. We all die here regardless.¡±

    Levi nodded and began the process right away. He removed the camouflage from the stopwatch and immediately the surroundings changed. A golden pillar of light shot up from the Ingredient. And then, the air swirled as he activated the other two Epic Ingredients.

    Even Gregory, who knew what he had, couldn¡¯t help but but furrow his brows; as if even he had severe doubts with Levi¡¯s plan.

    ¡°Those Ingredients¡­¡± Kara gasped in shock. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Gregory spat. ¡°He¡¯s made his mind up. Protect him at all costs.¡±

    Kara only grit her teeth and rekindled her efforts to kill and heal.

    ¡°Here goes nothing,¡± Levi muttered and took a readied breath. He opened the Birthright seed, and began the process. A harrowing sense of emergency took over his entire being, pleading at him not to continue.

    Yet, something urged him on. An unstoppable arrogance that pierced his bones and had devoured his mana container. Grinning, Levi pushed all the Ingredients into the Seed, grinding them together¡­

 Chapter 64

    His senses screamed out at him, but it lasted only a moment before his mind was torn into another dimension. Or, that¡¯s what it felt like. The amount of pain brought forwards by the evolution process severed all of his thoughts. He couldn¡¯t think, couldn¡¯t remember; he didn¡¯t even feel human.

    Body trembling, bones shaking, Levi was stuck in a perpetual loop of suffering. Blood seeped from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. The others, Bram, couldn¡¯t help but keep their attention on him. It resulted in Bram receiving an injury he wouldn¡¯t normally take. It took Gregory to give the command to focus, and only then did Bram rip his vision away from Levi.

    The fight raged on. It was evident they were growing tired. Sluggish. Gregory was running out of bullets; the barrel of his guns were red hot and smoking. Bram was wraith thin, his previous muscles nowhere to be seen. Kara and Elias were barely able to keep up with their increased mana expenditure. Elias, despite being an offensive mage, was faring the best out of all of them.

    Placing hundreds of caltrops on the floor and sticking to the trees, all of which were born from the coins in his jacket, resulted in most of the bats having torn wings. It made killing them so much easier. But because of the sheer number of them, they were swarmed.

    At some point, the pain stopped. Levi found himself in his container of all places. The pool, which was once small, was now the size of a pond. It was shrinking fast; the mana wouldn¡¯t last long. The grass beneath his feet, the walls and the ceiling of his container, throbbed red¡ªas if it mimicked the panic of his heart. Perhaps it was. Levi looked around, but it was strange. He had no thoughts. Nor a recollection as to why he was even in here in the first place.

    He tried to leave, but something restricted him. Was it his consciousness? Levi didn¡¯t know.

    What is going on? Levi thought as he sat down with a frown. He didn¡¯t know what to do, so he decided to use the time Meditate instead of doing nothing. At the very least, he could use the time to reclaim the mana that was being stripped away from his pond at an alarming rate.

    He fought against the expenditure, and because of his increased Star rank of his Skill, he battled the receding mana, replenishing it with fresh and pure mana.

    Levi didn¡¯t know long he had been going at it for, but he calculated that it had to at least be in the 2 hour mark. He still had no recollection of what was going on outside. He wasn¡¯t worried. Should he be?

    It was then that his body smashed into the ground, travelling at least 5 metres, he rolled to a stop. Something strong had struck him. His arm was bleeding and it lay at a funny angle. Strange, Levi thought, as not one twang of pain arrived with it. He grabbed it and yanked it back into position without a second thought.

    Ignoring the strange event. Levi continued Meditating in a mindless trance. Something deep down was telling him to continue¡ªso he did. After an incalculable amount of time, something changed. Three Ingredients descended from the ceiling, along with it, a Seed.

    One of them was a stopwatch, another was a book with a metallic cage around it, and the last was a¡­ corpse. They floated down, hovering in front of Levi. He heard something again. It told him to place them in the seed. He listened.

    The moment he touched the seed, instructions flowed through his mind. He willed the entirety of the mana he had been working so hard to obtain within the pool, to gather around him and the seed. As if he was in the centre of a cocoon, the mana wrapped him in a gentle embrace. It turned red and throbbing; like an emergency light. Blood seeped from his face. He ignored it. He etched an unfamiliar pattern onto the seed, and on then did he peel it open with his consciousness.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    White light flashed and then darkened. Alien-like inscriptions from the seed projected outward as Levi brought the Ingredients to the Seed. They sucked inward, disappearing into the Birthright. At first, Levi¡¯s entire body shook. But the pattern tightened, constricting the seed until it closed. The mana which was surrounding him, condensed, moving from him, to the seed.

    ***

    Gregory loaded the last of his bullets straight into the barrel on his firearm. It had been expensive, he smiled in mockery. Not only had he used up all of his ammunition¡ªwhich would cost a fortune to replenish. He was about to lose his life.

    Everyone was barely hanging on.

    Bram dodged a bat''s claws, barely avoiding having his neck torn open. He latched on the beast''s wing as it flew past him and slammed it to the ground. Exerting himself, he raised his tower shield and slammed it onto its skull, splattering bone and brain across the forest floor. Each one of his breaths was laboured and strained. Wounds had been carved into his flesh, and he wasn¡¯t the only one.

    Paul, Kara, and Elias, all had various wounds, most of which were grim. Paul was missing a couple fingers from having them chomped off. Kara had her ear lobe split open. Elias had a punctured shoulder.

    Gregory couldn¡¯t think straight. His mind was a mess from the overutilization of his foresight ability. He was reaching his limit. No, he had already reached that at least 20 minutes ago. He was running on fumes, as everyone else was. But they forged on. They had one mission. Protect Levi.

    He glanced at him and noticed his broken arm. Gregory grit his teeth. A single lapse in thought had resulted in one of the stronger bats getting to him.

    Something changed. Everyone noticed it, perhaps the mages first as Elias spoke up. ¡°Captain, something¡¯s happening with Levi.¡±

    Honestly, what wasn¡¯t happening to him. The lad was a husk. The pain had broken him. It was a miracle he was even still breathing. He¡¯d bet that Levi would have passed away at least an hour ago. But here he was, still fighting.

    You can do it, Gregory thought, but he knew it was a single strand away from being hopeless. And then something really did happen.

    Levi¡¯s body rose in the air with nothing but an all powerful swoop of mana.

    ¡°He¡¯s¡ª¡± Elias muttered in utter disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s done it?!¡±

    ¡°Protect him!¡± Gregory roared and practically threw his body in front of Levi. A bat tore through the air and latched onto Gregory. Bram was there to smash it off of him, but the damage was already done. Gregory¡¯s arm lay limp.

    ¡°Captain¡ª¡± Bram said.

    ¡°Protect him,¡± repeated Gregory with more severity in his voice this time.

    Creating a close defensive perimeter, they watched as the incredible scene unfolded. Levi in an instant, grew older, taller. From a 12 year old boy, to someone at least 16 or 17. His hair grew longer, to the point it was touching his waist. Gregory gawked in amazement. It was the time Ingredient. His Mana thrummed around him.

    Then the Blood Mage Ingredient took effect. His flesh turned pale and spotless, not a single mark out of place. There were no wounds. The broken arm he had suffered snapped back into place, not a trace of damage to be seen. His fingernails grew to a sharpened point. The mana all around him surged even further, his hair rose from the sheer amount that was coursing through his body.

    Finally, the book of Magitech took hold of him. The mana engulfing him reached its apex as even the foliage in the surrounding area was swept away from him; as if he was the centre of a storm.

    All of this was the sign that he had successfully broken through the 3rd Tier.

    Levi¡¯s eye shot open. His eyes shone with a golden lustre that befitted that of the time element, and red of the Blood element.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    A simple word, but the world around them halted at its might. The 14 or so bats that were approaching froze in place. The grass, the swaying tree foliage, the blood dripping from Bram¡¯s wounds, all of it stopped at once.

    At that moment, Gregory and the others slaughtered the bats. And then time resumed. Levi, who was floating, returned back to the ground. All of the signs of his breakthrough, the long fingernails, the luminous eyes, his height¡ªall vanished. All apart from his longer hair that had a golden sheen now through it, a remnant stain of the time element.

    Gregory flashed a weak grin. ¡°Welcome to the 3rd Tier. How do you feel?¡±

    Levi inspected his body and smiled. ¡°Alive.¡±

 Chapter 65

    Notifications flashed on by at an absurd rate. It was a wall of text. Levi had to shut it off as quickly as they arrived. Now wasn¡¯t the time to read a book.

    ¡°Levi,¡± Gregory said, and only then did Levi see how bad the situation was. Everyone was barely standing. Gregory didn¡¯t have to finish his words for Levi to understand him.

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Levi said, flaring his mana. It felt like a chaotic storm had taken residence within him, and he willed it to his command. He barely knew what new abilities he had been given, but now wasn¡¯t the time to test them out. This was life or death.

    Levi summoned a storm of fire in the surroundings; it was far more potent than before. The temperature rose to a point that even leaves untouched by his mana, broke out into conflagration. Gregory nodded and collapsed to the ground, holding his left eye. The others were the same once they noticed the insane amount of mana strangle holding the area. They give him looks of utter disbelief. Only Gregory vaguely knew what Levi had inside of him.

    The power of an Arch-Magus.

    Feeling the cataclysmic magic power inside him, he unleashed it fully. A tide of fire swept through the forest with no remorse. It caught any bat inside it and consumed them whole, turning the weakest among them into naught but ash.

    ***

    Gregory watched on as Levi took full control of the battlefield. The moment a bat shot out from the storm of fire, a lance of red and blazing orange pierced into its flesh. He watched those child-like eyes. Something deep was hiding in them; a calmness that was simply impossible for a child to have. No, they weren¡¯t his eyes at all.

    Kara was working her hardest to gather her mana for a round of healing. She couldn¡¯t help but glue her eyes to the long haired boy.

    ¡°That amount of mana,¡± she said in disbelief.

    ¡°He¡¯s not normal,¡± Paul added from the side, bandaging his own wounds. ¡°Just what the hell Ingredients did he feed his Birthright. How¡¯s it even possible?¡± he turned to Gregory who was busy trying to regain as much strength as possible. ¡°He¡¯s just a child.¡±

    Gregory laughed, but pain assaulted him. Breathing through his teeth, he said, ¡°He¡¯s blessed by the heavens.¡±

    ¡°So this is why you gifted him the book of Magitech and the corpse of a Blood Mage?¡± Kara asked from the side, still gathering her mana, looking at Levi¡¯s container with jealousy. ¡°Because of his potential?¡±

    A blade of air sliced past Levi¡¯s cheek. But it lasted only a moment before the tear in his flesh healed on its own. It was the power of self-healing from the blood mage. Kara clicked her tongue.

    Gregorry nodded, trying to keep his words to a minimum.

    Levi replied by shooting a lance of fire at the oncoming beast, boring a hole through its chest as it thumped to the ground.

    Bram sat on the floor, his muscles slowly regenerating. At the minute, he looked unhealthy and skeletal; a stark contrast to how he usually was. ¡°Captain said that the worth of a powerful soldier is worth more than any gold ever could be.¡±

    Kara grunted in understanding. ¡°He¡¯s not a soldier. You''re making a monster.¡±

    Gregory chuckled in pain. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t make me laugh. It hurts. But that¡¯s not entirely true. He was already a monster, with or without the Ingredients. He just doesn¡¯t know it yet.¡±This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    The battle raged on. Levi¡¯s mana had changed drastically. Gregory guessed he now had more mana than Kara and Elias¡ªboth solidly in the 4th tier.

    It was clear Levi didn¡¯t yet understand his new powers. Most people didn¡¯t at first. For some, it took years to fully grasp what they were capable of. But Levi was different. It didn¡¯t take him long.

    He spoke the command again, and time stopped. Gregory knew this was a high-tier spell, one almost no one in the world could use¡ªyet Levi had mastered it the moment he reached the 3rd Tier. Gregory spoke the truth before. Levi wasn¡¯t becoming a monster. He already was one. His understanding and instincts were unnatural, as if he¡¯d been born with them.

    Gregory had seen many talented people in the Imperial City, but none like Levi. No one else had ever forced a Legendary-tiered Ingredient to submit. And certainly, no one had reached the 3rd stage at just 12 years old. It was unbelievable. If he told someone, no one would believe him.

    Levi realised that the power of the Blood Mage had given him the ability to automatically heal his wounds. Because of that, he shifted his technique to fit his new skills. His spell slinging turned rougher, more risky, he took on more wounds than before, but as a result, each time he attacked, he killed.

    The other members of his team, namely Paul and Kara, were stunned at the sight of him utilising the power of time. It was mostly a foreign concept to them. Only the royals had access to such magic. Maybe they wouldn¡¯t be too happy. But that was a worry for later.

    As time passed, Levi was starting to slow. However, he had bought them enough time to regain their strength. Rejoining the fight, they slaughtered their way through the forest. Levi had to pause for a moment to Meditate. Kara was concerned at first, but when she noticed just how much mana he was regaining by the second, she was too stunned to voice them.

    The fight between the royal Duke Aleric was reaching its apex. Gregory didn¡¯t know exactly how strong he was, nor did he know of the power of the demon, but regardless, he felt it from where he was right now. It put a shiver down his spine.

    Resuming their mad dash out of the forest, they finally broke free a few minutes later and witnessed chaos. Smoke rose from beyond the walls. Bats in the hundreds swooped down the top of the walls. Even from where they stood, they all heard wretched screams, saw one of the soldiers flung from the top, all the way to the bottom. It was too far to hear the thud of their body striking the ground.

    ¡°The people,¡± Levi said in concern as they continued attacking while running, fire and metal spinning through the air.

    ¡°The railway slayers should be there, don¡¯t worry, Levi,¡± Bram said while blocking an incoming blade of air.

    ¡°They are,¡± said Gregory as a matter of fact.

    They made a mad dash for the walls. The bats were hot on their tails, chirping, displaying their vicious fangs. Gregory spotted the titan over the tall trees. They were nearing at high speeds and the sound of metal clashing rang throughout the world. It sounded like a woodcutter was trying to chop down a mountain.

    Aleric probably was.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before the fight continued at the wall. They hurried, quickly entering through the small door at the bottom of the hulking gate made for giants. Levi halted. Buildings were on fire, smoke bundled through the streets thick and angry. They heard whimpering and sobs. It was a battlefield.

    It brought Gregory back to the wars. But nothing could compare to that. This was nothing.

    From the buildings, people zipped on by, cutting through the smoke. Gregory caught a glimpse of their badge; the front of a locomotive with swords intercrossing. They were the Railway Slayers. Aiming for the top of the tower, they ignored most of the battling within the city. They knew something was coming, and it was their job to stop it.

    Levi followed their frames all the way up.

    ¡°That¡¯s not your fight,¡± Gregory reminded the little lad. ¡°We¡¯ll help who we can.¡±

    Levi tore his sight from the wall and nodded grimly. Together, they ripped through the streets, killing any bats that were in the area. They turned the corner of a small street, and saw a hulking figure currently smashing its winged fist into one of the buildings. Hearing them, it¡¯s head snapped out of the rubble and glared at them with vibrant orange eyes. It looked more like a gargoyle than a bat and it was even taller than Bram. It had grey flesh with black tipped ears and snout. It roared, sounding like a screech leaving a bottle, and tore the cobbled street as it rushed for them, the ground trembling under its might.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Levi¡¯s command demanded it to stop.

    And it did. Caught by time, the slitted orange eyes of the monster widened. A second later, it thrashed out of the restriction. But it was confused. It landed and hesitated, only for Gregory to shoot his gun, blowing its brains out.

 Chapter 66 (+ Announcement!)

    Defeating the monster, Gregory took them all into a nearby building. No one remained. The only signs of the previous owner were scattered cups and shattered picture frames belonging to a small family of a single child.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stop here for a minute¡ª¡±

    Levi was about to protest. There were people out there that needed their help, but when he saw Gregory¡¯s condition, he paused. Blood seeped from his left eye as Kara supported his frame, healing magic pressed against his chest.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Levi asked, concerned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± he replied, sitting down with the help of Kara. ¡°Over utilising my ability takes it out of me. Give me a minute to recharge.

    Levi nodded. He rushed to the large pot located right next to the magic powered refrigerator. Suddenly, the urge to understand how it worked, how the magic cooled everything with. But he shook his head, gathered the water, and handed out cups to everyone. They all muttered thanks.

    After that was done, Levi sat down on the bed overlooking the door. If something arrived, he¡¯d be the first to know about it. Well, maybe not, but he¡¯d help them, anyway. Now that he was given a moment to breathe, he entered his System while still paying attention to the outside world.

    His lips twitched as a wall of text hit him.

    You have reached the Third Tier ¡ª Adept.

    | As a jewel of your evolution, you have earned the Class ¡ª Infernal Time Invoker: Time and fire is at your command. Utter your words and all shall listen. Whether they like it, or not.

    | All Inciting Words are 25% stronger.

    | All magic of the fire element is 25% stronger.

    | You have unlocked access to the Time element.

    Awesome, Levi thought with a grin.

    Rare condition: Talent of the Arch-mage has been detected. Increasing all consumed Ingredients by one whole tier.

    You have consumed the Ingredient ¡ª Machinists Book of Magi (Rare -> Epic)

    | Magic is increased by 16 points.

    | Epic Rarity detected, granting Class Buff.

    | Mechanical Fingers: Upon successfully creating or imbuing magitek technology, improve the effectiveness by 15%

    So that¡¯s why I wanted to instinctively check out the fridge? It¡¯s considered magitek? Levi wondered. He¡¯d have to experiment with it further. In his past life, he knew nothing of engineering or mechanics. So, he¡¯d have to rely on his talent in this world to help guide him.

    Then, he turned his attention to how many Stat points he received for an Epic Ingredient. If he remembered, then when he consumed a Rare Ingredient, he was 6 Level worths of points. Now, an Epic granted him Stats totalling to 8 Levels. How many would a Legendary grant him?

    Excited to find out, he moved onto the next.

    You have consumed the Ingredient ¡ª- Grane Brightsayer (Epic -> Legendary)

    | Magic is increased by 15 points. Mana is increased by 5 points.

    | Legendary Rarity detected, granting Class Buff.

    | Blood God¡¯s Renewal: All self-healing is improved by 50%. All Blood Control is increased by 25%.

    Levi trembled, his lips twitching at the sight of the Class buff. It was insane. His Archmage talent was so incredibly overpowered that he was having trouble fully digesting what he was currently seeing. And this wasn¡¯t even the best one.

    You have consumed the Ingredient ¡ª- Pocket Watch of the Eternal Hourglass (Legendary -> Exalted)

    | Magic is increased by 50 points. Mana is increased by 10 points.

    | Exalted Rarity detected, granting Class Buff.

    | Father of Time: All time control Skills have their effectiveness increased by 25%. Time whispers to you, and it isn¡¯t kind.

    He was practically jumping on the spot as he read through the message, until he landed on the last section. Time whispers to me? It isn¡¯t kind? What the hell did that mean? Levi knew it was an important piece of information. The System wouldn¡¯t have it there if it wasn¡¯t. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Levi sat still, pondering on it for a moment before shaking his head. It wasn¡¯t something he could understand with so much fighting going on right now. He¡¯d just have to discover and experiment later.

    So, Levi thought as he interlocked his hands. Exalted was above Legendary, and it had granted him a whopping total of 20 Levels all at once. It was an unfathomable amount, especially as he had reached Level 50 and it was getting more difficult to Level up.

    He focused on his mana container, feeling the wild storm churning inside. It wasn¡¯t much larger than before, but the quality had increased at least threefold. More importantly, his control had improved. He could now draw out far more mana with greater precision, making it stretch much farther than ever before.

    Even with all of that, there was still more.

    Evolving to the Third tier before adulthood, you have accomplished an astonishing achievement. You have obtained the Title: Apex Talent.

    | Apex Talent: All earned experience is increased by 10%.

    Levi approved. 10% didn¡¯t appear good at first glance, but as he fought monsters or practised with his abilities, it would prove to be an amazing boon over time. He was effectively 10% more talented than anyone else thanks to the new title.

    After that was the new Skills he had gained, which weren¡¯t a lot, to his surprise. All he had received was a self-healing Skill named Regeneration, and a time related Skill that let him use the time element in his words. Something inside him, maybe his talent, was telling him that if he wanted to learn more, he¡¯d have to do it himself.

    Finally, it was time to see just where his attributes lay.

    Levi Caddel

    | Birthright Tier: 3 ¨C Adept

    | Class: Infernal Time Invoker

    | Level: 50

    | Titles: Otherworlder, Caller of the Round Table, Talent of an Arch Magus, Golden Tongue, Crypt-Hound Slayer, Prodigious Child, Apex Talent.

    Attributes:

    | Strength: 21

    | Vitality: 22

    | Dexterity: 15

    | Magic: 164

    | Mana: 70

    Skills:

    Incite (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Mana Control (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Trap Making (¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Meditation (¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Fire Control (¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Golden Carapace (¡ï¡ï¡ï)

    Regeneration (¡ï)

    Words of Time (¡ï)

    Relics:

    Baphomet''s Spike.

    Levi grinned, noticing the change immediately. The Machinist''s Book had disappeared from his list of Relics, as expected after absorbing it. But that didn¡¯t matter¡ªthe knowledge was now imprinted in his mind. With just a thought, he could mentally flip through its pages. The first page was an introduction to all things Magitek, intriguing enough to explore later. Before he could dive in, though, a piercing screech yanked him back to reality.

    Gregory stood up. Blood no longer eerily dripped from the corner of his eye. Bram, who was thin and slender, had now ballooned back to his original state¡ªalmost. Kara, who was still healing everyone, was the palest of them all.

    It seemed she wouldn¡¯t get the rest she desperately needed. A second later, the entire floor shook violently. Chunks of rock crumbled from the walls, where Levi and the others had taken shelter. A support beam snapped with a loud crack, sending the roof collapsing down.

    Levi coughed, waving away the thick cloud of dust trying to invade his lungs. Wasting no time, he climbed onto the debris, his eyes quickly locking onto a massive crater nearby. Everything around it had been flattened. At its centre was a huge boulder. Men, women, and children screamed in terror.

    Another one was coming¡ªhurtling straight toward them.

    ¡°Bram, grab him!¡± Gregory yelled from the street, just outside the ruined building.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Levi shouted back, his voice unnervingly calm. A whisper gave him the confidence he could accomplish it. It was a murmur of an untold amount of experience of magic. His eyes stayed fixed on the enormous boulder tumbling directly toward him, ready to crush everything in its path. The civilians stared in horror, fully expecting Levi to be obliterated. But he didn¡¯t move.

    Instead, Levi focused, commanding the tightly concentrated mana within his core to surge into his throat. It obeyed. Just as the boulder was about to collide, Levi¡¯s mana exploded outward.

    ¡°Stop,¡± he commanded, his voice rippling with power. The boulder froze in mid-air, halted by the sheer force of his will. The crowd watched, wide-eyed, as the impossible unfolded before them.

    Levi¡¯s body trembled, the strain overwhelming his mind and muscles. A groan of pain escaped him as his control began to falter. Sensing the danger, Bram acted swiftly. In a single powerful leap, his arms and shield glowing with red energy, Bram slammed into the boulder. The impact shattered it into pieces, its momentum completely severed as though cut by a blade.

    The shattered rock fell harmlessly to the ground, leaving the onlookers in stunned silence.

 Chapter 67

    Accomplishment lasted for only a moment before a rock the size of a meteor descended upon the city once more. It was too far away for Levi to stop it¡ªnot that he could, anyway. Just stopping the previous boulder was enough to not make him want to try it again.

    Mana container taking a hit, he was about to retreat to meditate when a Railway Slayer slid down a roof, and landed right in front of them. It was Balin, the Major of the Railway Slayers. He looked surprised, relieved, almost, to see them.

    Then the enormous boulder slammed into the earth, raking all the buildings in its path. The ground trembled and screams echoed throughout the streets. Levi grit his teeth. The titan needed to be stopped.

    ¡°Gregory,¡± he said, glancing with severity at the wall above. ¡°I need your help at the station.¡±

    ¡°Here I was thinking about helping you on the wall,¡± Gregory said, revealing his trademark smile.

    ¡°The train must always move,¡± the Major replied grimly. ¡°You of all people should understand that, Gregory.¡±

    Gregory placed his hand on Levi¡¯s shoulder and turned him around. ¡°Alright, well, good luck with that beast, Balin.¡±

    The Major nodded and turned. He mumbled, his voice barely audible, ¡°We¡¯ll all need it.¡±

    Balin launched himself forward thanks to the portable engines tied to his waist, and soon made it to the top of the wall. The moment he landed, he barked his commands. Levi could hear his voice even from where he stood. It was the voice of a leader.

    ¡°Can Aleric really not stop it?¡± Levi asked, glancing over his shoulder.

    ¡°No one knows the true strength of the royals,¡± Kara explained.

    Bram added, ¡°We just need to hope that it''s a fight he can win. Besides, it¡¯s not something you should concern yourself with, Levi. We pick our battles when we can. We regroup, get stronger, then act from there.¡±

    Levi drew in a dusty, smoky breath, taking in the teaching along with it. Levi nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s enter a battle we can win.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s the spirit,¡± Gregory said with a grin, slapping Levi¡¯s back.

    With the added momentum, Levi ran ahead. With Bram there as a wall, and Gregory to support them with his accurate, and supernatural level of discernment, they rushed through the streets. The station was getting closer, and along with it, the sounds of shouting and chaos.

    Approaching, it was made apparent why. The streets leading up to the train station were packed. There was no space to walk as people were lined shoulder-to-shoulder. They screamed, their attention sparking to the front.

    Levi leapt on a box and barely peered over everyone''s heads. He saw at the far side of the street, there was a blockade. The soldiers of the wall had all congregated here. That was where they all were, Levi thought as he saw the soldiers push back the civilians. Only a select few were allowed on through, and judging by the primness of their clothes, and the tidiness of their hair, it was easy to figure out why.

    Only the nobles were being allowed on through.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the soldiers protecting the wall¡ªor even the streets?¡± Levi asked, turning to Gregory for answers.

    Gregory smiled, but there was a coldness behind it. ¡°The train is the lifeline of the cities. In the old days, it was the only thing connecting civilizations. It still plays that role in some ways, though we¡¯ve got flight paths now. Back then, though, with the outside walls crawling with monsters and most cities unable to farm, the train was the only way in or out.¡±

    ¡°And because of that,¡± Kara cut in, her voice laced with anger, ¡°the soldiers abandon the streets to get the people out¡ªthe rich first, of course.¡±

    ¡°And why aren¡¯t they defending the wall?¡± Levi pressed. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Kara¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Years of sitting around, playing games, and drinking have turned them into spineless cowards. Now, they¡¯re here, waiting to grab a spot on the train the second they can.¡±

    ¡°Or maybe they believe they don¡¯t stand a chance against the titan,¡± Bram said. ¡°It¡¯s easier to surrender than fight when the odds are stacked against you.¡±

    ¡°But still, that¡¯s their job.¡± Levi clenched his fists. ¡°Won¡¯t they be punished for this?¡±

    Gregory chuckled darkly. ¡°It¡¯s easier to beg for forgiveness than ask for permission. Sure, they might face a firing squad later, but they¡¯ll live for now.¡±

    ¡°In the end¡­ they¡¯re just human,¡± Levi said in understanding. It was human nature to think of yourself first. Only those who were truly ready to sacrifice their life for mankind, or the greater good, were the strange ones.

    ¡°Quite a mature response, Levi,¡± Gregory teased.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been forced to grow up quickly,¡± Levi fired back.

    Laughing, Gregory''s eyes flashed white. All humour was washed away in an instant. ¡°Bats are approaching. A lot of them. Quickly, to the roofs.¡±

    Nodding, Levi launched himself up onto a nearby roof. Even without Gregory¡¯s eyes of foresight, he saw them. It was difficult not to. In the thousands, they blotted the skies in its entirety. It was mid-day, and yet, the sky turned dark.

    Levi forced the mana out of his container and threw a highly condensed fireball in the centre of the bats. The ball exploded in a blazing storm, only for more bats to pierce through the blanket of fire. He had killed 13 in one use of his magic, and yet, it had barely made a dent.

    The bats were fast approaching.

    Summoning another ball of fire, Levi shouted, ¡°I take it we¡¯re trusting the soldiers to get everyone on the train and get it ready for departure?¡±

    ¡°Aye,¡± Gregory said, loading red bullets into his six-shooter. ¡°Buying time¡¯s the best we can do.¡±

    Levi grit his teeth and launched the ball into the centre again. Sped up by the power of his Stats, the projectile slammed into the bats. The explosion rocked their formation. He had killed 10 this time, and had Levelled up. He placed the two points straight into Mana. He had the power necessary to defeat his opponents, now he needed endurance to the distance.

    ¡°And you¡¯re not doing it alone,¡± a sudden voice said, landing close to Levi. He wore a black robe embroidered with grey¡­ lines? Lightning, maybe. Levi glanced at his vibrant blue eyes behind his curtains of raven hair.

    He clapped his hands together and then spread them apart. Lightning crackled all around him. Levi felt a strange sensation approach him; like it wanted to interrupt his own mana. The man seemed to realise a little too late. The lightning element got too close, but the moment it did so, Levi¡¯s own counteracted it as if his mana had a mind of its own. Like a guard dog, Levi¡¯s mana bit back.

    The man looked at him in shock and stepped away. He inspected Levi, only for his eyes to widen. ¡°Third Tier?¡±

    The world cracked. A molten bullet swished by the lightning wielder¡¯s hair, and pelted the oncoming horde of monsters. An explosion¡ªat least three times the size of Levi¡¯s¡ªconsumed the beasts. Dozens of them fell, like kites with their strings severed.

    ¡°Keep your eye on the fight,¡± Gregory reminded the man.

    More like him arrived, joining the fight. Each of them was experienced, Levi noted as he watched how they created a defensive perimeter across the streets. Perhaps this was what the soldiers of the city were meant to do. And it made sense the more Levi inspected the buildings. They were all created in a way that allowed soldiers atop them to see and attack anything coming their way. There were also blind spots from sudden drops in height on the roofs. Presumably created for ambushes.

    But they weren¡¯t soldiers. All of them were just adventurers. People who had travelled here to earn some coins.

    Levi gained a new understanding of the people of this world, working together. It didn¡¯t last very long. After the spell casters had used up most of their mana reserves, they descended back down to the trains. The warriors, however, stayed.

    As the battle raged on, some of the bats had made it onto the streets. Gregory¡¯s command arrived a moment later, telling Levi to fend off the stragglers¡ªalone. Kara disagreed with it, but Levi had already acted.

    Leaping down thanks to the durability of his body, he sensed a sudden, and immediate ambush from the shadows. A bat, with its blade-like wings, slashed at Levi¡¯s throat from the darkness of an alleyway. The civilians nearby screamed. Ducking under it, he felt the air swish his hair.

    Smiling, Levi met the monster¡¯s gaze. It lasted only a second before Levi snapped forward a blazing fist. Pure, concentrated mana engulfing his fist, bore a hole through the monster¡¯s chest, killing it instantly.

    Levi spun on his heels. ¡°Stop,¡± he said, his words irresistible. Two bats were commanded to halt, and they did. Baring the brunt of the mana expenditure from stopping time, Levi assaulted them with a barrage of fire bullets.

    Not even taking the time to watch their bodies drop to the ground, Levi moved onto the other targets. Alone, he defended the streets. But he couldn¡¯t last for long. There were too many, and as a mage, there came a time where his mana reserves would only spew fumes.

    That time came sooner than he hoped, and along with it, was a hulking bat that crashed out of a building.

 Chapter 68

    A powerful frame of steel-like muscle and sharpened fangs and claws hurtled straight for Levi. Flaring the mana in his container¡ªwhat remained of it¡ªhe placed a trap on the ground and leapt backwards. The bat was too big to stop. Like a bull plated in heavy natural armour, it rampaged for him.

    The moment it stepped on Levi¡¯s spell, orange and red assaulted his senses. The impact was so large that even Levi was caught up in it. Empowered by his Trap Making Skill, Levi was flung backwards, his body smashing through a building. Stone and wood shattered. Levi recovered almost instantly thanks to his regeneration. Shaking his head and coughing away the dust, Levi dashed back onto the street.

    What he saw was carnage. His magic had left a crater in the floor. Embers flickered to life within and the air practically sizzled under its heat¡ªlike a desert horizon.

    From a building on the other side of the street, all Levi heard was the sound of debris shifting. Parts of the ceiling and wall caved in further, and then out shot the hulking beast. Eyes hazed over in fury, each stomp of its feet trembled the ground.

    The civilians screamed in panic as they fought to get closer to the train station. Three long lines of soldiers forced them back. Against those with Birthright seeds¡ªeven just one¡ªit was a monumental gap in strength that couldn¡¯t be passed. They were beaten back. The soldiers swung their bats, bones cracked.

    Above, bats swarmed. The adventurer mages, once they had recovered their mana, unleashed more spells. But it wasn¡¯t enough. The fighting force within the walls was pitiful. How long had it been since they had seen true battle? How long had they overly relied on the colossal walls to protect them from harm?

    Anger bubbled up within Levi, but he couldn¡¯t pay the soldiers any heed right now. He had his own battle to take care off. During that time, Levi had activated Meditate. It was risky, especially as the evolved bat tore right for him. Only seconds had passed, yet it had provided him with a little more mana. Mana that he desperately needed.

    Spear in hand, he threw it with everything he had. Fire spat all around Levi as the spear pierced the air like a supernatural javelin imbued with the power of a volcano. The weapon reached the bat in under a second, the spear disappearing halfway into the bat''s chest.

    Levi¡¯s aim struck true, but the bat was obviously no ordinary opponent. Blood seeped from the creature''s mouth as it forged on.

    Gritting his teeth, Levi was well aware he couldn''t move. Right behind him, were the civilians currently being pushed back further into the street. The soldiers didn¡¯t care they were offering them to the jaws of a bloodthirsty beast.

    A boulder struck nearby, rolling through the buildings like a battering ram. Smoke and dust rose like an all consuming cloud. Levi spared a glance to the top of the wall. Trees and greenery had sprouted from atop it. The Railway Slayers used them as cover. Aleric fought on, only the sounds of his overbearing axe evidence that he was still fighting.

    Something struck the wall fiercely. Rubble and brick fell from atop. But largely remained in tact. Just how strong was it that it could resist a full attack from a demonic titan?

    Levi drew a breath as he imbued his arms and legs with fire, bolstering his might. Forging a physical spear with nothing but his own fire control, Levi stabbed at the bats front limb. If he couldn¡¯t kill it, he¡¯d instead take away its movement.

    The massive monster stumbled, its claws descending on Levi. Levi couldn¡¯t dodge, had no time to. He braced for impact, golden scales and fire covering his body like a protective shell. The claws descended upon him like a freight train. His left arm cracked and then came the rest of the impact. Levi was flung to the floor, rolling to a painful stop.

    His heart thumped violently. With a spare thought that it¡¯d jump out of his chest, Levi leapt to his feet and sprinted ahead. He clashed against the bat, head smashing against its skull. Fire spat and took hold of the bats fur like a symbiotic parasite. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    Levi used his speed and size to his advantage, clambering up on the back of the beast. He grabbed one of its ears and pulled. Tearing off its ear, blood spurted outward. The monster roared in pain, thrashing to the side. It crashed into a nearby building, Levi, along with it.

    Levi touched everything he could, sending the house into a devastating blaze. Wooden beams fell on the bat, crashing into its body. Meanwhile, Levi continued spearing into its flesh in a maddened craze. And then, finally, the creature stopped resisting.

    Multiple System notifications rang throughout his mind, but he had to ignore them for now. Levi stumbled out of the burning building, and noticed a few bats approaching. With a simple wave of his hand, the flames from the house behind him spread out like a wall. All the weaker bats who came into contact with his evolved fire turned to ash within seconds.

    Noticing that the bats had lessened somewhat, Levi took that time to Meditate. Mana gathered into his core by the second, but he couldn¡¯t help but look up. The civilians at the back were looking at him incredulously. Some of the children were his age. They gazed at him with stars in their eyes. They were all afraid.

    ¡°Are you a Sway user?¡± One of them shouted in curiosity.

    ¡°Of course he is!¡± another said. ¡°How can he fight them otherwise?¡±

    ¡°Are you really our age? I hear some Sway users retain their youthful appearance. Are you really 200 years old?!¡±

    Levi grinned at the discussions. He had to admit, the adoration was quite addicting. A stone formed in his throat. All throughout his adult life, he wasn¡¯t sure he had received even one compliment. Not one in 24 years of his life.

    One of the kids was nudged backwards, almost falling on the ground if not for his dad making sure he didn¡¯t fall.

    ¡°Stop pushing!¡±

    ¡°Let us through!¡±

    Now that Levi wasn¡¯t staring death in the face, he saw how dire the situation truly was. Every time a noble was let through, the lower-caste civilians grew angrier, and it was easy to understand why. Levi had been on one of the trains¡ªthere was enough room for at least 25% of the population. But what about the other 75%?

    Even if he used his powers to fight back the soldiers, what then? Evacuation wasn¡¯t enough; they had to face the threat head-on. Maybe that¡¯s why Aleric was fighting so fiercely. He knew that even with the train, many would still die today. The losses would be catastrophic.

    Feeling that his container had reached at least 30% of capacity, Levi stood up. All they had to do was fight on and hope Aleric was strong enough to defeat the demon.

    With those thoughts in place, Levi reserved nothing back. He fought on, fighting the waves of bats both in the streets, and on the roof tops along with Gregory and the others. His team. He supported them in any way that he could. Because of his fire, Levi held exceptional area attacks.

    After what felt like hours had passed, Levi and the gang had just finished defeating an evolved bat when something in the air changed. Levi spun around, feeling the drastic difference. The mana was coming to life.

    High in the sky, he saw it. A spiralling purple mass and a devouring darkness that chased it. Levi¡¯s heart and stomach sank, like he was being weighed down by a mountain.

    Not another one, Levi thought desperately. If another demon arrived, they¡¯d all be finished. Everyone in the city would be annihilated. But when he heard the titan scream out in horror and¡­ pain. The realisation that another was arriving was no more.

    The titan¡¯s spawn blotting the skies turned and flew away, retreating into the skyline. Levi rushed to one of the taller buildings that still remained, climbing it until he reached its apex. Even at the top, he still couldn''t see the titan. But he saw the swirling purple mass in the air pulsate. First it was slow, then it sped up.

    Levi watched on in shock as the titanous monster was pulled up into the sky, and consumed the beast whole.

    The Krag had summoned it back.

    Breathing heavy with exhaustion, Levi gazed around at the destroyed city.  Hundreds of buildings had been felled by the massive boulders. Fire, red and orange, and angry, started spreading throughout. Screams of panic and mourning filtered through the broken streets.

    Bram climbed up next to him, and said, ¡°I know you are tired. But we need your help.¡±

    ¡°With what?¡± Levi asked, turning to Bram, mind numb from all the fighting and destruction.

    ¡°With removing the fire.¡±

    Levi nodded. He stared at the destruction for a moment longer. This world was his home now.

 Chapter 69

    It didn¡¯t take long for Levi to quell the fires with the help of the other adventurers and soldiers. It appeared there were some good people in the forces, at least. During it, he made another discovery about his Incite ability.

    Instead of having to manually connect to the fire element, all he had to do was ¡®speak¡¯ to it. And it listened. The things he could Incite were no longer limited to people, but mana as well. What else could he accomplish with his magic? Those were the thoughts spinning in his mind as he finished taking out one of the last fires.

    ¡°All finished up?¡± Gregory asked, approaching in a suave manner with his hands in his pockets.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Levi said, wiping the sweat and ash from his face. ¡°Thanks for the help, by the way,¡± he said sarcastically.

    ¡°Oh, no problem.¡± Gregory smiled. ¡°We were going to have some ale. Care to join us? We¡¯ll be talking about your future, after all.¡±

    ¡°My future?¡± he replied, chasing after the captain as he started walking away.

    ¡°There¡¯s 4 months to reach the Academy. That gives you 4 months or so to spend it as you like. You said you wanted to go on your own way, to become stronger. And I agree with that.¡±

    ¡°You do?¡±

    Gregory looked around then leaned in closer to Levi, and lowered his voice, ¡°You¡¯re not exactly a child, Levi. Feel better about sending out because of that.¡± he straightened his back, and continued. ¡°Originally you were going to hunt here for a while, get on a train, then head to the Imperial City, right?¡±

    Levi nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to do that.¡±

    Levi avoided a large piece of rubble. ¡°I¡¯m not?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. By the gods, you¡¯ve reached the 3rd Tier at what, 12, 13 years old? Don¡¯t know how you did it, but you did. So, as a challenge, I want you to not rely on the train for transport.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Levi said, catching up to him and meeting his gaze. ¡°You want me to travel through the wilderness?¡±

    ¡°Scared?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied as a matter of fact. ¡°The monsters are fine. It¡¯s the Krag I¡¯m worried about. What if I can¡¯t find a safe place to hide?¡±

    ¡°Well it wouldn¡¯t be considered a challenge if it was easy now, would it?¡±

    Levi paused for a moment, then said, ¡°I feel like you¡¯re trying to get rid of me.¡±

    Gregory laughed. ¡°Now why would I do that? You¡¯re my ticket for the future, lad. A baby 3rd Tier¡­ You¡¯d be lucky to find any on this planet.¡±

    ¡°Aleric said there¡¯s others like me,¡± Levi said. ¡°That I¡¯m not special.¡±

    Gregory frowned, then said. ¡°Well, if he said that, then that¡¯s probably the truth. I only know what I can see. And the noble families of the Imperial City are very protective over their children. Well, does that break your heart knowing you ain¡¯t a little special boy.¡±

    Levi grinned. ¡°Screw you. And no, it doesn¡¯t affect me.¡±

    The captain laughed and slung his arm over Levi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Look, what do you see around you?¡±

    ¡°Death. Destruction.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ll be seeing a lot more of it. This ain¡¯t a world for strolling in the park, lad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m beginning to realise that.¡±Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re almost at the inn. I¡¯ll even buy you a drink.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had one.¡±

    Gregory grinned.

    ***

    Levi, Gregory, Elias, Kara, and Paul sat at the table. An assortment of sausages and pickled vegetables were sprawled over the table on plates. Sitting amongst them were various cups of ale¡ªmost empty.

    Levi had a full stomach of both. He took another, last sip of his drink, before placing the cup made of bone down with a thud. He wiped his mouth and let out a belch.

    ¡°Have you ever seen a little lad drink like that?¡± Gregory laughed, slapping his thigh. The people around, most of which were still covered in ash and blood, tutted at the scene.

    Because of his new body and powers, the ale had little effect. Worse, is that Levi discovered something new about his body. His insides were so hot because of the latent fire mana in his container, that it evaporated most of the liquid inside. He had to actively think about reducing the destructive element hidden inside so that the food and liquid wouldn¡¯t just spontaneously combust.

    He didn¡¯t know the physics behind it, but it was a startling discovery. He was literally burning from the inside, and he didn¡¯t even realise it.

    Finally, the drink was starting to take effect. That familiar swirl in his head, the slur in his speech. It was just like being back on Earth, drowning in his misery. But he was a new person now. He had torn off his shackles and was now reborn.

    Levi grunted and cycled the fire mana in his container. All the drowsiness in his head evaporated. He shook his head, and took another cup. At least the taste was bearable. It had an apple undertone. It didn¡¯t taste like ale, or beer, more like cider. A beer cider?

    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Gregory said suddenly. ¡°We¡¯re leaving for the Imperial City.¡±

    Kara sighed. ¡°Finally.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Paul said in excitement. ¡°Then we should make it back in time for the bakery festival.¡±

    ¡°Bakery festival?¡± Levi asked.

    Elias downed the rest of his drink, and explained, ¡°Every year the Imperial City hosts a competition to see who can bake the best, tastiest goods. The winner receives government subsidies.¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s an easy mark to know where to go for lunch,¡± Paul added.

    ¡°Aye, you¡¯re always thinking about that stomach of yours,¡± Gregory said, chuckling.

    ¡°Keeps me strong,¡± he replied. ¡°Levi, you¡¯ll love it. There¡¯s a meat pie that a rather grumpy old git makes. It¡¯s the best pie you¡¯ll ever taste. He¡¯s won it three years running. Will make your tastebuds dance, I¡¯m telling you.¡±

    ¡°The lad will have to wait for next year, I¡¯m afraid,¡± said Gregory.

    ¡°What do you mean, Captain?¡± Kara frowned. ¡°Is Levi not coming with us?¡±

    ¡°Afraid not,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve tasked him with travelling on foot.¡±

    ¡°On foot?!¡± Kara stood up, chair sliding back across the wooden floor. People looked over. She lowered her voice in anger. ¡°I know he¡¯s in the 3rd Tier now, but that¡¯s insanity. He¡¯s a Krag-Born.¡±

    ¡°Bram¡¯s been teaching him.¡±

    ¡°And? Bram, is Levi ready for a 4 month hike to the Imperial City with nothing but a bag on his back, against the most vicious enemies imaginable?¡±

    Bram shifted in his chair, looking at Gregory then back to Kara.

    Levi thought it was time to speak for himself. ¡°If the captain trusts in my ability to make it, then I¡¯m confident in his decision in me.¡±

    Kara sat down, sighing. ¡°You really are wise beyond your years, Levi. Stupid, too. Or is it child-like bravery. It¡¯s hard to tell. But your power is undeniable.¡±

    Levi met Gregory¡¯s gaze, who then smiled wider. Levi shook his head.

    ¡°So¡­¡± Paul said, scratching his head. ¡°We¡¯re really sending a child out to hike the desolate lands?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Gregory said, drinking from his cup.

    ¡°This world is messed up,¡± he added helplessly.

    Gregory laughed and stood up, cup extended. ¡°I can toast to that! Everyone, cheers!¡±

    Everyone flashed a wry smile, stood up, and clashed their cups together.

    ¡°Now,¡± Gregory said. ¡°Lets get absolutely shit faced to send off our little warrior.¡±

    And, so, that¡¯s what they did. Everyone but Levi. At some point, he extracted himself from the hustle and bustle of the inn floor and made his way into the bedroom. For it was time for something he was rather looking forward to¡ªa reminder that he truly was in a strange, alien-like world.

    You have been called to the Round Table.

    Levi smiled, grabbed the bed sheet, and let the words take over his mind. His vision turned blurry, his eyes heavy. When his vision returned, he was at the Round Table.

    Glancing around, he noticed one person was missing: Darian, the leader of one of the parties. So, it appeared that it wasn¡¯t only Levi that failed to respond to the call. Thankfully. If he was the only one, that¡¯d feel awkward. Like turning up to class late and everyone watches as you enter.

    ¡°Traveller, welcome,¡± the Lord of the Round Table said, his voice ethereal and commanding.

    Levi refused to bow his head. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s begin.¡±

 Chapter 70

    When the official discussions were over, Isolde pulled Levi into a private room along with the giant: Marrow.

    ¡°Why do you think Darian failed to attend the Round Table?¡± Isolde asked, leaning closer to Levi. She pressed her cleavage together. Although it was a black outline thanks to the Round Table¡¯s magic, he still saw it. She lowered her voice, and said, ¡°Oh, I do love to gossip.¡±

    ¡°Darian seems tightly wound with the Round Table,¡± Levi said, making his voice deeper. ¡°Whatever has taken him away, must be important.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s what makes it so exciting, right?¡± Isolde leaned back, chuckling. ¡°You should have heard the table when you failed to arrive the last time. Marrow said you found a lover in this new universe.¡±

    Marrow grumbled. ¡°Did not. I don¡¯t involve myself with those matters.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we know, Marrow,¡± Isolde said, rolling her eyes. ¡°You only have a heart for war. So boring. Well, what about you, Traveller? Was it a matter of love?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m the same as Marrow here.¡±

    ¡°Men.¡± Isolde scoffed. ¡°Always so droll. That¡¯s why I prefer women.¡±

    Levi¡¯s face turned hot under the bed sheet, but he refused to move an inch. Noticing Levi¡¯s statuesque figure, she continued, ¡°Everyone is so focused on the Heaven¡¯s Tomb. Darian has been working on his disciples for many years. Ingredients, improving blood-lines, squeezing out any little talent imaginable. Something important must have come up for him not to be here and miss out on purchasing goods.¡± She shifted in her chair, then said, ¡°So uncomfortable. The Lord could at least place cushions on these chairs made of stone. How ungentlemanly. He mustn¡¯t be a noble.¡±

    ¡°Well?¡± She said, interlocking her fingers. ¡°Please do say something, Traveller. I do grow tired of hearing my own voice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Levi chuckled. ¡°But I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I knew it,¡± she said, laughing. It sounded like bell chimes. ¡°You do have a romantic bone in that body of yours. I bet you¡¯re handsome, Traveller.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d only disappoint.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you see,¡± she added. ¡°It¡¯s usually the humble ones that are the most handsome. I have some experience in that regard.¡±

    Marrow tapped the table.

    ¡°Yes, giant, so impatient,¡± Isolde grumbled. ¡°Just when I was getting the Traveller to loosen up a little. Now, there is a reason I¡¯ve called you here. And it¡¯s not to gossip about love. It is about the Heaven¡¯s Tomb, as all things are these days.¡± She leaned in closer again. ¡°How is your disciple faring? Did he acclimate well with the Ingredient? No normal person can ingest such a thing¡ªeven with guidance¡ªso please don¡¯t tell me your little pup has imploded. That would be rather¡­ unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°He has digested it well,¡± Levi said simply. If she had learned that it had upgraded from Legendary to Exaltic, how would she feel then? Justh how difficult was it to obtain an Exaltic Ingredient, exactly? She had mentioned it wasn¡¯t easy to get her hands on a Legendary one.

    Isolde clapped her hands excitedly. ¡°Excellent! Oh that is great news. I was worried for a moment. Finding someone with a body that¡¯s able to hold a time element is like finding a jade-like beauty. Looks like we¡¯re going to have a pleasant alliance, truly.¡±

    ¡°Of that, I¡¯m glad,¡± Levi said, then decided to change the subject. ¡°The Krag¡­ Now excuse me as I¡¯m new to this place, but how difficult is it to summon a titan from there, to the physical world?¡±Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Isolde pinched her chin. ¡°That would require a great deal of not only wealth, but power. Birthright seeds, as you most likely already know, are a path to power. But they can also be charged with mana. We call these charged variants mana crystals. Depending on where you are, these crystals are the main currency. And when used in a formation, they can summon great power.¡±

    ¡°And pull when channelled, can summon even a titan?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Isolde said. ¡°But as to why someone would do that¡­ now that really has piqued my curiosity.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be the titan¡¯s doing? Must it be summoned by someone?¡±

    ¡°In theory, yes,¡± Isolde said. ¡°But such a being, well, if you are on that planet, you wouldn¡¯t be talking to me right now, Traveller.¡±

    Levi frowned. Just how strong were the monsters in the Krag? That sounded absolutely insane. Planet destroyers? But the more he thought about it, the more it made sense. The Krag was a world where gods were buried. Obviously monsters at the same level lurked. It was a terrifying notion.

    ¡°Then who, and why, would someone do such a thing?¡±

    Silence took over the room for a minute. Levi was taken aback. Was there something wrong with his words? But the more he thought them over, the more he was confused. There was nothing wrong with his words.

    Isolde laughed. ¡°Are you naive, Traveller? How cute.¡±

    Shit, Levi thought. The reason he didn¡¯t think it was wrong, was because he wasn¡¯t some demi-god like them. He was a normal person who failed¡ªcouldn¡¯t¡ª realise why one would summon a devil from another world. Let me guess¡ª

    ¡°For power,¡± Isolde said. ¡°Or at least, they have some reason to do what they did. We just have to figure out what that is. Traveller, since you are there, would you look into this for us? I rather like where I¡¯m at right now and have no intentions of crossing the Krag to another world right now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already working on it,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Excellent. I¡¯ll have Marrow on my end to investigate the Krag. Such a massive mana crystal expenditure is bound to have left its mark. With any luck, we¡¯ll be able to trace it back to its owner.¡± she looked around. ¡°It appears the time at the Round Table is coming to an end.¡±

    Isolde stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t have to say this, as I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware. But for my own ease of mind, I want to. Protect that disciple of yours. You should know the importance of someone with a time element. They are the keys to the future.¡±

    Levi nodded. In reality, he had no idea what she meant. Was it simply because those with the time element were strong. Or did she literally mean the key to the future. With Isolde, it was difficult to tell. One moment she was flirty, playing around. The next, her words held venom. She wasn¡¯t someone he wanted to get closer to, but it would be a lie to say that the Stopwatch was a great boon to his survival.

    For now, he¡¯d remain distant with her.

    She smiled. Levi could tell she was radiantly beautiful under the shroud of black. ¡°Until next week, Traveller.¡±

    ***

    It was the next morning, and he¡¯d already said his goodbyes to everyone. Seeing them depart on the train, waving to them, first came an overwhelming emotion. He had realised that since the beginning, he had been with them, travelled with them, fought with them.

    And as swiftly as that emotion arrived, a steadfast determination replaced it. As much as he liked their presence, it was uncomfortable benign with Gregory. He knew too much. And to what extent he knew, left Levi with a sour taste in his mouth.

    Now that he was alone. Truly alone with no bodyguard hiding in the shadows, Levi was relieved. He felt free. He was in a new world with powers anyone back on Earth could only dream and read about.

    At first, he was going to take a hunting contract. But business had ground to a halt while construction was under process. The factories had seen extensive damages. And if Levi understood one thing about cities, it is that profit was the single most important thing. All manpower was going into repairing the metal factories.

    For a while, Levi just wandered around aimlessly, purchasing things for his upcoming adventure. Food, water, rope, and anything else he¡¯d need for the journey.

    It took him a few hours to reach the other, massive gate on the other side of the city. The only people that left were farmers and lower tiered adventurers who were trying to claim the corpses of the bats to sell. Stalls were already set up to cut out the middleman for maximum profit. Everyone was trying their hardest to make a living.

    With his backpack, Levi left the gate. For a long time, it would be the last time he would lay eyes on Ironvale.

 Chapter 71 (End of Book 1)

    The Academy ceremony was in full swing. Sera watched intently as participants, who had spent the entire year preparing for this moment, poured everything they had into the power test.

    To the onlookers in the stands, it was little more than an exhilarating spectacle, a grand colosseum where the younger generation showcased their talents. Pass or fail, it was all entertainment¡ªan opportunity to witness budding mages and warriors wield their abilities and magic in a bid to secure a passing grade.

    But to the participants themselves, this wasn¡¯t a mere show. It was a crucible, a place where futures were forged or shattered. The air was thick with tension, heavy as a mountain pressing down on their shoulders, threatening to crush them before they even began.

    For commoners, success meant transformation. Passing the test wasn¡¯t just personal¡ªit was generational. It meant land, a monthly stipend for their family, and a newfound status that would inspire awe and admiration in their village or town. A single victory could rewrite the story of an entire bloodline.

    For nobles, however, it was war. A clash of egos, a proving ground where failure wasn¡¯t an option. Anything less than excellence would invite ridicule and shame upon their household. The strength of their young was more than a personal accomplishment¡ªit was the lifeline of their family¡¯s future.

    A house guided by a phoenix wouldn¡¯t turn into a barn.

    ¡°Lady Sera,¡± a voice perked up next to her: Lady Lila of the Stormshadow family. ¡°I hear you used your recruitment token on a village boy. The Lindar family¡¯s youth must be struggling. You know the Stormshadow family is always here to help. We have always been good friends, have we not?¡±

    Sera smiled in response to the hidden jabs. Inwardly, she sneered. The noble families were all the same. ¡°Indeed, I did,¡± Sera said, keeping her focus on the testing grounds. It was a simple test: strike the dummy and receive a passing grade. But it wasn¡¯t so simple. She continued, ¡°I assure you, the Lindar youth is far from struggling. Here we are, Rain, my favourite niece.¡±

    A young man, around the age of 13, stepped onto the stage. Hands behind his back, head tall, with long golden hair¡ªa common sight in Lindar children¡ªhe displayed the grandeur of a noble family. He looked up at Sera and gave a cheeky smile.

    Lady Lila¡¯s brows perked up. ¡°Second Tier?¡±

    Sera relaxed in her chair. ¡°The reason I haven¡¯t had to use my token until recently was, well, because there was simply no reason to.¡± Sera glanced at Lady Lila. ¡°You¡¯ve spent too much time in the political sphere. Picked up bad habits.¡±

    They looked at each other for a few moments, before both of them broke out in laughter.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lila said. ¡°I suppose I have, haven¡¯t I? I heard about your mission. What happened to that village? Strange things are happening all over.¡±

    Sera nodded. She could say that again. And she hadn¡¯t even seen the weirdest thing around: Levi.

    Lila asked the question Sera had been worrying about for a while now.

    ¡°So, where is your chosen? Is he already down there?¡±

    Sera scanned the arena, but she didn¡¯t see him.

    Where are you, Levi? She thought, trying her best not to nibble on her lip. Please don¡¯t be hurt.

    An annoying laugh tugged at Sera¡¯s ears. She glanced behind her, and it took all her strength not to scowl. A young man nearing his thirties, wearing gilded leather armour looked straight at her along with gaudy hanging earrings to match, making no attempt to save face.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for taking in a country lad, Sera.¡±

    Today was really testing her patience.

    Sera rolled her eyes. ¡°I assure you, Alexander. The young boy I¡¯ve chosen is more than adequate. Not that I¡¯m interested in the games of idle nobles, anyway.¡±

    Alexander nudged his nose at Rain, who was now standing in front of the dummy. ¡°You may not be interested in the games, Sera. But can the same be said about the higher ups of your family?¡±

    Frowning, Sera watched as Rain readied himself. What Alexander said was true. Sera was rarely home. She detested the noble circle. What she said was the truth: she didn''t¡ªwouldn¡¯t¡ªplay their games.

    She glanced over to the private booths where the higher ups of the noble families were busy watching the events unfold. No doubt the patriarch would be watching in concern. Rain, as the most talented child in the Lindar family, was their hope for the future.

    Rain started.

    All eyes were on him. The students, the civilians¡­ the high families.

    Sera could only imagine the weight he must have felt. She knew, because she had experienced it herself. It was suffocating. She was just glad she got out of it without drowning. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Mana swirled around Rain. He summoned a huge two-handed hammer made entirely of ice¡ªhis specialty. He stepped forward, and a geyser of water shot out the back of his hammer. He yelled out, swinging his hammer in a savage arc until it collided against the dummy.

    ¡°Initial Second Tier, Rain Lindar. 13 years old.,¡± said the announcer, eliciting a few murmurs from the crowd. The commoner class students gazed up at Rain in two parts: awe and jealousy.

    Sera nodded to herself. 13 years old, Second Tier. It wasn¡¯t bad.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Alexander said, stroking his chin. He perked up in his chair. ¡°Ah, here comes my niece.¡±

    Another boy appeared looking to be the same age as Rain, head raised high. The young man radiated confidence.

    Unlike Rain, who had used a weapon, the boy used nothing but his own fists. Despite his tender age, the boy was covered in dense muscle.

    Those muscle brains, Sera thought. Always going over the top with Strength Ingredients.

    The boy screamed out and thrust a massive right hook to the dummy. It shook violently, causing numerous gasps of amazement to ring out within the colosseum. Rain glanced up at the Lindar family booth and bit his lip in frustration.

    Sera sighed, her shoulders slumping slightly. There was always going to be someone better than you. It was a lesson all but one learned every year.

    Alexander, seated beside her, shot her a knowing look, the meaning behind it unmistakable.

    ¡°Mikeal Cherno, Mid Second Tier.¡±

    Alexander crossed his arms, the smugness practically dripping off him. ¡°Well, how do you like that? It seems like we¡¯re ahead this generation.¡±

    ¡°Well done,¡± Sera replied, her tone laced with sharp sarcasm.

    The ceremony moved on. Some of the youths received results they expected, as they already knew their stage of power. But most failed. Even if they managed to reach the first stage, the dummy wasn¡¯t so simple. It not only gauged raw power but the mastery behind their technique as well.

    There were even cases of Second Tier students failing due to their lack of control¡ªa grim reminder of the dangers of rushed growth. Sure, they were Second Tier, but what good was it if their potential was permanently stunted?

    Where is Levi?

    Sera¡¯s gaze wandered, her worry gnawing at her. The ceremony was nearing its end. She could feel the stares of the other noble families pressing into her like daggers. Levi wasn¡¯t one to be late. He was mature for his age¡ªtoo mature, perhaps. He was a good kid. He wouldn¡¯t miss this.

    Would he?

    She just hoped he was safe.

    The crowd stirred suddenly, breaking Sera¡¯s thoughts. Everyone leaned forward in their seats.

    What¡¯s happening?

    Her attention snapped back to the stage. A girl, barely thirteen, stepped forward. Despite her youth, she moved with the poise and grace of a born princess. It wasn¡¯t the result of etiquette training, though most noble ladies went through that. No, this was innate.

    Anastasia of the esteemed Forth family. Royal blood coursed through her veins.

    She approached the dummy and withdrew a two-handed longsword from her spatial ring. With a grunt, she swung. The dummy groaned under the force of the strike.

    For a moment, it seemed unharmed. But then¡ªa deep gouge appeared, carved from shoulder to waist.

    Sera gripped the arms of her chair, her nails biting into the fabric. No way. Was she in the Third Tier?

    With bated breath, she waited for the result.

    The announcer bowed deeply to the girl before declaring, ¡°Anastasia Forth, Peak Second Tier. Twelve years old.¡±

    Silence hung heavy in the colosseum, broken only by the thunderous eruption of voices as the audience processed what they¡¯d just witnessed.

    Twelve years old. Peak Second Tier.

    Sera could hardly believe it. For a moment, she even forgot about Levi¡¯s absence. Almost.

    ¡°Next up,¡± the announcer called, his voice carrying above the commotion. ¡°Levi Caddel.¡±

    Every eye turned to Sera.

    ¡°Even if the boy hasn¡¯t reached the First Tier, he should at least show up,¡± Lila murmured, her tone dripping with disdain.

    ¡°Bah, can you blame him?¡± Alexander added, smirking. ¡°Sera found him in some village on the outskirts of the kingdom. I hear they don¡¯t even have proper food out there. Unless they fed their Seeds dirt as an Ingredient.¡±

    Sera¡¯s mana flared, sharp and dangerous. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± she snapped, and Lila shrank back. Alexander, however, was less easily cowed.

    ¡°Did you even bring him to the Imperial City?¡± he pressed. ¡°Or are you too ashamed to show him to us?¡±

    Sera turned to him, her eyes blazing. The leather of her seat tore under the weight of her aura.

    ¡°Sheesh,¡± Alexander muttered, leaning back in mock surrender. ¡°You must really care for this boy, huh?¡±

    ¡°If you know, then keep your mouth shut.¡±

    ¡°Is that him?¡± Lila pointed.

    A figure emerged from the crowd¡ªa tall boy with tattered, mud-streaked clothes and no shoes. His white hair, cascading past his shoulders like ash, was the only pristine thing about him.

    Levi looked up at Sera and smiled, but his expression faltered when he caught the judgmental gazes of the nobles surrounding her.

    ¡°Levi,¡± Sera whispered. Her heart twisted. What had he been through to look like this? He didn¡¯t seem twelve anymore. He looked older¡ªfourteen, maybe fifteen¡ªand stood nearly 5''9".

    Levi¡¯s smile vanished as he ascended the stage with steady, unhurried steps. Anastasia glanced at him, but he didn¡¯t spare her a second look. To him, she might as well not exist.

    ¡°You¡¯re Levi?¡± the announcer asked, his voice hesitant.

    Levi nodded.

    ¡°You may begin¡ª¡±

    A flicker of flame bloomed around Levi¡¯s fist, modest at first. But when he struck the dummy, the entire colosseum trembled.

    The dummy¡ªno, the entire stage¡ªwas obliterated in a single, devastating blow.

    Dust and silence filled the air. When it cleared, Levi turned to Sera, bowed deeply, and said nothing.

    The announcer¡¯s voice wavered as he declared, ¡°L-Levi Caddel¡­ Mid Third Tier. Twelve years old!!¡±

    The colosseum erupted once more, louder than ever, but Sera couldn¡¯t hear it. Her eyes locked on Levi, her heart pounding as a single thought echoed through her mind.

    What have you become, Levi?

    Book 1 end.